{"id":17056,"date":"2022-09-24T06:49:37","date_gmt":"2022-09-24T11:49:37","guid":{"rendered":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-proverbs-231\/"},"modified":"2022-09-24T06:49:37","modified_gmt":"2022-09-24T11:49:37","slug":"exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-proverbs-231","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-proverbs-231\/","title":{"rendered":"Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Proverbs 23:1"},"content":{"rendered":"<h3 align='center'><b><i> When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: <\/i><\/b><\/h3>\n<p> <strong> 1<\/strong>. <em> what<\/em> ] Rather, <strong> who<\/strong>. Be continually on your guard; let not the luxury that surrounds you betray you into forgetting in whose presence you are, for the favour of a ruler, an Eastern despot, is a dangerous thing.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P STYLE=\"text-indent: 0.75em\"><B>What is before thee &#8211; <\/B>Beware lest dainties tempt thee to excess. Or, consider diligently who is before thee, the character and temper of the ruler who invites thee.<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Albert Barnes&#8217; Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:1-3<\/span><\/p>\n<p><em>Put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite.<\/em><\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Moderation<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>This virtue the people of God ought to practise in everything. They should exercise self-government in the desire, the use, the enjoyment, and the regret of all that pertains to the present world. Here is commended laying restraint on the animal appetites.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1. <\/strong>There are few things, if any, more disgusting and<strong> <\/strong>degrading than the studied and anxious indulgence of these appetites. It is particularly loathsome when the man appears to catch with extraordinary avidity the occurrence of a feast, and to be resolved on making the most of his opportunity.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2. <\/strong>There are on such occasions temptations to over-indulgence and excess. And then our self-jealousy and watchfulness should be proportioned to two things&#8211;the strength of propensity and the amount of temptation. Eat as if a knife were at thy throat. Eat in the recollection and impression of thine imminent danger. Or the expression may mean, Otherwise thou wilt put a knife to thy throat if thine appetite have the dominion.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3. <\/strong>A mans conduct on such occasions is marked, especially if he be a religious professor. He may in this way bring reproach upon religion, which ever ought, and which, when genuine and duly felt, will impose a restraint on such indulgences.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4. <\/strong>We should also be on our guard against the ostentation of abstinence and plainness&#8211;the affectation of extraordinary abstemiousness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5. <\/strong>There should be special vigilance if there be reason to suspect any snare, any intended temptation for answering a selfish or malicious purpose. Worldly men sometimes do, very wickedly, lay snares for the godly. (<em>R<\/em>.<em> Wardlaw, D<\/em>.<em>D<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Biblical Illustrator Edited by Joseph S. Exell<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\"> CHAPTER XXIII <\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Sobriety in eating and drinking, especially at the tables of<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>the great. Have no fellowship with the covetous. Remove not the<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>ancient landmark. Children should receive due correction. Avoid<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>the company of wine-bibbers. Obedience to parents. Avoid lewd<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>connections. The effect of an unfeeling conscience.<\/I> <\/P> <P>                     NOTES ON CHAP. XXIII<\/P> <P> <\/P> <P> Verse <span class='bible'>1<\/span>. <I><B>When thou sittest to eat with a ruler<\/B><\/I>] When invited to the table of thy betters, eat <I>moderately<\/I>. Do not appear as if half starved at home. Eat not of <I>delicacies<\/I> to which thou art not accustomed; they are <I>deceitful meat<\/I>; they please, but they do not profit. They are pleasant to the <I>sight<\/I>, the <I>taste<\/I>, and the <I>smell<\/I>; but they are injurious to <I>health<\/I>. These are prudential cautions; and should be carefully observed by all who would avoid the conduct of a <I>clown<\/I>, and desire to pass for a <I>well-bred<\/I> man.<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Adam Clarke&#8217;s Commentary and Critical Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P> <B>When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, <\/B>when thou art invited to a feast with a great man, <\/P> <P><B>consider diligently what is before thee; <\/B>either <\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.85em;text-indent: -0.85em\"> 1. What person or persons. Or rather, <\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.85em;text-indent: -0.85em\"> 2. What things; what plenty and variety of meats and drinks, by which thou mayst easily be tempted to excess, and by that means induced to use such speeches or carriages as may be unfit for thee, or many ways hurtful to thee. <\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: English Annotations on the Holy Bible by Matthew Poole<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P><B>1.<\/B> Avoid the dangers ofgluttony.<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Jamieson, Fausset and Brown&#8217;s Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible <\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>When thou sittest to eat with a ruler<\/strong>,&#8230;. Either a supreme ruler, a king, or a subordinate ruler, a nobleman, a judge, a civil magistrate, a person of honour, dignity, and authority; and to sit at table with such is sometimes allowed, and is always reckoned an honour; this particularly diligent and industrious persons are admitted to, who not only are brought to stand before kings and great persons, but to sit at table with them, and eat food with them. And now the wise man advises such how to behave themselves when this is the case:<\/p>\n<p><strong>consider diligently what [is] before thee<\/strong>; or, &#8220;considering consider&#8221; q: take special notice of the food and drink set upon the table, and consider well which may be most proper and safe to eat and drink of; for though a man may lawfully eat of whatsoever is set before him; every creature of God being good, if it be received with thanksgiving, and sanctified by the word of God and prayer; yet it is a piece of wisdom to make use of that which is most conducive to health, and less ensnaring; and to observe moderation in all, and not indulge to gluttony and drunkenness: and he should consider also who is before him, which sense the words wilt bear; the ruler that has invited him, and sits at the table with him, and take care that he says or does nothing that may give him offence; and also the noble personages that are guests with him, and behave towards them suitably to their rank and dignity; observe their words and conduct, and imitate the same; yea, even he should consider the servants and waiters that attend, lest, behaving in an indecent and disorderly manner, they should report it to his disadvantage to their ruler or others. But how much greater an honour is it to sit at table with the King of kings, and with his princes, and sup with him! when it becomes the saints, who have this honour, to consider what is set before them; the richest dainties, a feast of things, the body and blood of Christ, which should he spiritually discerned by faith; and not the elements of bread and wine only: likewise the persons before whom they are should be considered; Christ, who sits at his table, and the princes of his people with him; and therefore should not feed without fear, and in a disorderly and indecent manner, as the Corinthians are charged, but with all reverence and humility.<\/p>\n<p>q   &#8220;considerando considera&#8221;, Pagninus, Vatablus, Piscator, Mercerus, Gejerus.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Gill&#8217;s Exposition of the Entire Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 22:29<\/span>, which speaks of a high position near the king, is appropriately followed by a hexastich referring to the slipperiness of the smooth ground of the king&#8217;s court.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:7.2em'> 1 When thou sittest to eat with a ruler,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:7.2em'> Consider well whom thou hast before thee.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:7.2em'> 2 And put thy knife to thy throat<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:7.2em'> If thou art a man of good appetite.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:7.2em'> 3 Be not lustful after his dainties,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:7.2em'> Because it is deceitful food.<\/p>\n<p> The  of  is that of end: <em> ad cibum capiendum <\/em>, thus as one invited by him to his table; in prose the expression would be   ;  , to eat, is poet., <span class='bible'>Pro 4:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 9:5<\/span>. The fut.  clothes the admonition in the form of a wish or counsel; the infin. intens.  makes it urgent: consider well him whom thou hast before thee, viz., that he is not thine equal, but one higher, who can destroy thee as well as be useful to thee. With  the jussive construction begun by  is continued. Zckler and Dchsel, after Ewald and Hitzig, translate incorrectly: thou puttest&#8230;, the perf. consec. after an imperf., or, which is the same thing, a fut. meant optatively (<em> e.g.<\/em>, <span class='bible'>Lev 19:18<\/span> with  , and also <span class='bible'>Lev 19:34<\/span> without  ) continues the exhortation; to be thus understood, the author ought to have used the expression   and not   . Rightly Luther: &ldquo;and put a knife to thy throat,&rdquo; but continuing: &ldquo;wilt thou preserve thy life,&rdquo; herein caught in the same mistake of the idea with Jerome, the Syr., and Targ., to which  here separates itself.  (  ) (Arab. with the assimilated a sikkn , plur. sekakn , whence sekakni , cutler) designates a knife (R.   , to stick, <em> vid<\/em>., at <span class='bible'>Isa 9:10<\/span>).  , from  , to devour, is the throat; the word in Aram. signifies only the cheek, while Lagarde seeks to interpret  infinitively in the sense of (Arab.) bwlw&#8217;ak , if thou longest for (from wl&#8217;a ); but that would make 2b a tautology. The verb  (cf. Arab. l&#8217;al&#8217; , to pant for) shows for the substantive the same primary meaning as <em> glutus <\/em> from <em> glutire <\/em>, which was then transferred from the inner organ of swallowing (Kimchi,   , Parchon;  , <em> aesophagus<\/em>) to the external. &ldquo;Put a knife to thy throat, is a proverbial expression, like our: the knife stands at his throat; the poet means to say: restrain thy too eager desire by means of the strongest threatening of danger &#8211; threaten as it were death to it&rdquo; (Fleischer). In   ,  means, as at <span class='bible'>Pro 13:2<\/span>, desire, and that desire of eating, as at <span class='bible'>Pro 6:30<\/span>. Rightly Rashi: if thou art greedy with hunger, if thou art a glutton; cf. Sir. 34:12 (31:12), &ldquo;If thou sittest at a great table, then open not widely thy throat (  ), and say not: There is certainly much on it!&rdquo; The knife thus denotes the restraining and moderating of too good an appetite.<\/p>\n<p> In 3a the punctuation fluctuates between  (<em> Michlol<\/em> 131a) and  ; the latter is found in Cod. 1294, the Erfurt 2 and 3, the Cod. <em> Jaman<\/em>., and thus it is also to be written at <span class='bible'>Pro 23:6<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Pro 24:1<\/span>;  , <span class='bible'>1Ch 11:17<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Psa 45:12<\/span>, Codd. and older Edd. (<em> e.g.<\/em>, Complut. 1517, Ven. 1515, 1521) write with <em> Pathach<\/em>.  , from  , signifies savoury dishes, dainties, like (Arab.) dhwakt , from dhak (to taste, to relish); cf. <em> sapores <\/em>, from <em> sapere <\/em>, in the proverb: the tit-bits of the king burn the lips (<em> vid<\/em>., Fleischer, <em> Ali&#8217;s Hundred Proverbs<\/em>, etc., pp. 71, 104). With  begins, as at <span class='bible'>Pro 3:29<\/span>, a conditioning clause: since it is, indeed, the bread of deceit (the connection like  , <span class='bible'>Pro 21:28<\/span>), food which, as it were, deceives him who eats it, <em> i.e.<\/em>, appears to secure for him the lasting favour of princes, and often enough herein deceives him; cf. the proverb by Burckhardt and Meidani: whoever eats of the sultan&#8217;s soup burns his lips, even though it may be after a length of time (Fleischer). One must come near to a king, says Calovius, hitting the meaning of the proverb, as to a fire: not too near, lest he be burned; nor too remote, so that he may be warmed therewith.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Keil &amp; Delitzsch Commentary on the Old Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; 1 When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what <I>is<\/I> before thee: &nbsp; 2 And put a knife to thy throat, if thou <I>be<\/I> a man given to appetite. &nbsp; 3 Be not desirous of his dainties: for they <I>are<\/I> deceitful meat.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; The sin we are here warned against is luxury and sensuality, and the indulgence of the appetite in eating and drinking, a sin that most easily besets us. 1. We are here told when we enter into temptation, and are in most danger of falling into this sin: &#8220;<I>When thou sittest to eat with a ruler<\/I> thou has great plenty before thee, varieties and dainties, such a table spread as thou has seldom seen; thou are ready to think, as Haman did, of nothing but the honour hereby done thee (<span class='bible'>Esth. v. 12<\/span>), and the opportunity thou hast of pleasing thy palate, and forgettest that there is a snare laid for thee.&#8221; Perhaps the temptation may be stronger, and more dangerous, to one that is not used to such entertainments, than to one that always sits down to a good table. 2. We are here directed to double our guard at such a time. We must, (1.) Apprehend ourselves to be in danger: &#8220;<I>Consider diligently what is before thee,<\/I> what meat and drink are before thee, that thou mayest choose that which is safest for thee and which thou art least likely to eat and drink of to excess. Consider what company is before thee, the ruler himself, who, if he be wise and good, will take it as an affront for any of his guests to disorder themselves at his table.&#8221; And, if when we sit to eat with a ruler, much more when we sit to eat with the ruler of rulers at the Lord&#8217;s table, must we <I>consider diligently what is before us,<\/I> that we may not in any respect <I>eat and drink unworthily,<\/I> unbecomingly, lest that table become a snare. (2.) We must alarm ourselves into temperance and moderation: &#8220;<I>Put a knife to thy throat,<\/I> that is, restrain thyself, as it were with a sword hanging over thy head, from all excess. Let these words, <I>Take heed lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness, and so that day come upon you unawares<\/I>&#8211;or those, <I>For all these things, God shall bring thee into judgment<\/I>&#8211;or those, <I>Drunkards, shall not inherit the kingdom of God,<\/I> be a knife to the throat.&#8221; The Latins call luxury <I>gula<\/I>&#8212;<I>the throat.<\/I> &#8220;Take up arms against that sin. Rather be so abstemious that thy craving appetite will begin to think thy throat cut than indulge thyself in voluptuousness.&#8221; We must never <I>feed ourselves without fear<\/I> (<span class='bible'>Jude 12<\/span>), but we must in a special manner fear when temptation is before us. (3.) We must reason ourselves into a holy contempt of the gratifications of sense: &#8220;<I>If thou be a man given to appetite,<\/I> thou must, by a present solution, and an application of the terrors of the Lord, restrain thyself. When thou art in danger of falling into any excess <I>put a knife to thy throat;<\/I> that may serve for once. But that is not enough: lay the axe to the root; mortify that appetite which has such a power over thee: <I>Be not desirous of dainties.<\/I>&#8221; Note, We ought to observe what is our own iniquity, and, if we find ourselves addicted to flesh-pleasing, we must not only stand upon our guard against temptations from without, but subdue the corruption within. Nature is desirous of food, and we are taught to pray for it, but it is lust that is desirous of dainties, and we cannot in faith pray for them, for frequently they are not food convenient for mind, body, or estate. They are deceitful meat, and therefore David, instead of praying for them, prays against them, <span class='bible'>Ps. cxli. 4<\/span>. They are pleasant to the palate, but perhaps rise in the stomach, turn sour there, upbraid a man, and make him sick. They do not yield men the satisfaction they promised themselves from them; for those that are given to appetite, when they have that which is very dainty, are not pleased; they are soon weary of it; they must have something else more dainty. The more a luxurious appetite is humoured and indulged the more humour some and troublesome it grows, and the more hard to please; dainties will surfeit, but never satisfy. But especially they are upon <I>this<\/I> account deceitful meat, that, while they please the body, they prejudice the soul, they overcharge the heart, and unfit it for the service of God, nay, they take away the heart, and alienate the mind from spiritual delights, and spoil its relish of them. Why then should we covet that which will certainly cheat us?<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Matthew Henry&#8217;s Whole Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p style='margin-left:8.385em'><strong>SOCIAL DISCRETION<\/strong><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:8.385em'>(Proverbs 23)<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:11.23em'><strong>Social Discretion<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Verses 1-3 provide counsel for one invited to dine with a person of high rank or importance. He is to show respect for the host; exercise restraint and eat with moderation; refrain from indulgence in wine and strong drink, <span class='bible'>Exo 22:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 13:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Tit 3:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 141:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 23:20-21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Dan 1:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Dan 1:8<\/span>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Garner-Howes Baptist Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>CRITICAL NOTES.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro. 23:1<\/span><\/strong><strong>. When thou sittest,<\/strong> etc. Miller here translates <em>Forasmuch as thou sittest<\/em>, and applying the word <em>ruler<\/em> to God gives to the proverb a meaning entirely different from that generally attached to it. See his remarks in the Suggestive Comments. <strong>What is before thee?<\/strong> Rather <em>Who is before<\/em>, etc. <\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro. 23:2<\/span><\/strong><strong>. Put a knife,<\/strong> etc. Zckler, Ewald, and others translate <em>Thou hast put<\/em>, or <em>thou puttest<\/em>. The meaning may then be Thou hast virtually destroyed thyself if thou art a self-indulgent man. Delitzsch, however, gives the verb the imperative form, as in the English version. <\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro. 23:3<\/span><\/strong><strong>. Deceitful meat<\/strong>. Literally Bread of lies. Many commentators understand this to mean a deceptive meal, which is not given from motives of hospitality. <\/p>\n<p><em>MAIN HOMILETICS OF THE PARAGRAPH <\/em><em><span class='bible'>Pro. 23:1-3<\/span><\/em><\/p>\n<p>THE TEMPTATIONS OF THE TABLE<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The table of a wealthy man is a place of temptation to the sin of overindulgence<\/strong>. At such a table there is a great variety of dishes, and the human appetite, in common with every bodily sense and mental faculty, delights in variety. The eye is best pleased with a diversified landscape, the ear with a diversity of sound, and the mind when it can vary the objects of its contemplation. So mans appetite is most gratified by a variety of food, and there is much more temptation to excess under such circumstances than when his hunger has to be satisfied from a single dish. Then, again, the food at such a repast is generally of the most tempting kindall the countries of the world are put under contribution to supply it with dainties, and much skill and time is expended upon the preparation of the food. There is little danger of eating too much when bread is the only fare, but it begins and increases in proportion to the palatable nature of the viands. And the proverb seems to be addressed to those to whom a seat at the rich mans or rulers table was not an every-day occurrenceto those to whom it was not given to feast so sumptuously every dayand this would increase the force of the temptation. The variety and the rarity of the dishes is much more tempting to one unaccustomed to such feasts.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. It is most degrading and injurious to yield to such a temptation<\/strong>. This is implied in the strong metaphor which Solomon uses. An undue indulgence in the pleasures of the table, even when it does not amount to positive gluttony, is a most fruitful source of disease, and for this cause, if for no other, dainty food well deserves the name which is here given to it. But it is also most injurious to mans better nature; it is often the first step to habits of intemperance and licentiousness, but if it does not lead to them it is altogether incompatible with intellectual and moral excellence. A man who is not master of his appetite is below the brute and can be neither great nor good. It is well to remember that an <em>appeal to the appetite<\/em> was one of the elements in the first temptation. An Eastern fable runs thus: A king once permitted the devil to kiss him on either shoulder. Immediately two serpents grew from his shoulders, which, furious with hunger, attacked his head and attempted to get at his brain. The king tore them away. But he soon saw with horror that they had become part of himself, and that, in wounding them he was lacerating his own flesh. Such is the deplorable condition of every victim of appetite and lust.<\/p>\n<p><em>OUTLINES AND SUGGESTIVE COMMENTS<\/em><\/p>\n<p>First, thy duty is to be temperate as to the <em>quantity<\/em> of thy diet. God gave man food to further, not to hinder him in his general and particular calling, and surely they sin who feed till, like fatted horses, they are unfit for service. Christians may cheer nature, but they must not clog it. It is a great privilege in the charter granted us by the King of Kings, that we should have dominion over the creatures; but it will be a sordid bondage if we suffer them to have dominion over us. Socrates was wont to say, that evil men live that they may eat and drink, but good men eat and drink that they may live. Secondly, thy duty is to be temperate as to the <em>quality<\/em> of thy diet. Though no certain quality of food can be set down, yet in general this must be observed, that we make not provision for the flesh. (<span class='bible'>Rom. 13:12<\/span>.) We may preserve the flesh, but we must not provide for the flesh. Our enemy is strong enough already, we need not put more weapons into his hands. The Christian may take his food, but his food must not take him. It is not unlawful to eat dainties, but it is unlawful to set the mind upon them. We may eat and digest dainties, but we may not crave and desire dainties. God made man not for fleshly dainties, but for spiritual delights. Elijah could be content with a raven for his cook. Daniel fed and thrived upon pulse: he looked fairer by it than those that did eat the kings fare. Brown bread and the gospel are good cheer, said the martyr. John the Baptist could live upon locusts and wild honey. The apostles had some ears of corn for a Sabbath-days dinner. Though God is pleased out of mercy to afford us better provision, yet our work must be to mind moderation.<em>Swinnock<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>It is of the Lord that hunger is painful and food gives pleasure; between these two lines of defence the Creator has placed life with a view to its preservation. The due sustenance of the body is the Creators end; the pleasantness of food is the means of obtaining it. When men prosecute and cultivate that pleasure as an end, they thwart the very purposes of Providence.<em>Arnot<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>(It will be seen that the following comment is based on Millers rendering. See Critical Notes.) Kings like to see their guests eat. At the very utmost, this part of our behaviour is a matter of indifference. But of God nothing could be more exact. We are all eating with Him; in fact, feeding upon Him; as though He were Himself bread. <em>Forasmuch<\/em>, therefore, is just in place. <em>Discerning well who is before thee<\/em>, that also, is perfectly consistent. And then our sin, what is that? Why, fleshly appetite! What is innocent at courts is idolatry in the banquet to the skies. Serving the creature more than the Creator, Paul expresses it; and gives us ample analogy after a New Testament kind (<span class='bible'>Rom. 1:25<\/span>, see also <span class='bible'>Jas. 4:3<\/span>), for understanding how we <em>have put a knife to our throat, if we be men given to appetite.Miller<\/em>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Preacher&#8217;s Complete Homiletical Commentary Edited by Joseph S. Exell<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>CHAPTER 23<br \/>TEXT<\/strong>  <span class='bible'>Pro. 23:1-12<\/span><\/p>\n<p>1.<\/p>\n<p>When thou sittest to eat with a ruler<\/p>\n<p>Consider diligently him that is before thee;<\/p>\n<p>2.<\/p>\n<p>And put a knife to thy throat,<\/p>\n<p>If thou be a man given to appetite.<\/p>\n<p>3.<\/p>\n<p>Be not desirous of his dainties;<\/p>\n<p>Seeing they are deceitful food.<\/p>\n<p>4.<\/p>\n<p>Weary not thyself to be rich;<\/p>\n<p>Cease from thine own wisdom. <\/p>\n<p>5.<\/p>\n<p>Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not?<\/p>\n<p>For riches certainly make themselves wings,<br \/>Like an eagle that flieth toward heaven.<\/p>\n<p>6.<\/p>\n<p>Eat thou not the bread of him that hath an evil eye,<\/p>\n<p>Neither desire thou his dainties:<\/p>\n<p>7.<\/p>\n<p>For as he thinketh within himself, so is he:<\/p>\n<p>Eat and drink, saith he to thee;<br \/>But his heart is not with thee.<\/p>\n<p>8.<\/p>\n<p>The morsel which thou hast eaten shalt thou vomit up,<\/p>\n<p>And lose thy sweet words.<\/p>\n<p>9.<\/p>\n<p>Speak not in the hearing of a fool;<\/p>\n<p>For he will despise the wisdom of thy words.<\/p>\n<p>10.<\/p>\n<p>Remove not the ancient landmark;<\/p>\n<p>And enter not into the fields of the fatherless;<\/p>\n<p>11.<\/p>\n<p>For their Redeemer is strong;<\/p>\n<p>He will plead their cause against thee.<\/p>\n<p>12.<\/p>\n<p>Apply thy heart unto instruction,<\/p>\n<p>And thine ears to the words of knowledge.<\/p>\n<p><strong>STUDY QUESTIONS OVER 23:1-12<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1.<\/p>\n<p>Why consider the ruler (<span class='bible'>Pro. 23:1<\/span>)?<\/p>\n<p>2.<\/p>\n<p>What does put a knife to thy throat mean (<span class='bible'>Pro. 23:2<\/span>)?<\/p>\n<p>3.<\/p>\n<p>What makes a rulers food deceitful meat (<span class='bible'>Pro. 23:3<\/span>)?<\/p>\n<p>4.<\/p>\n<p>Is getting rich really a wearisome road (<span class='bible'>Pro. 23:4<\/span>)?<\/p>\n<p>5.<\/p>\n<p>What is meant in <span class='bible'>Pro. 23:5<\/span> by that which is not?<\/p>\n<p>6.<\/p>\n<p>What is meant in <span class='bible'>Pro. 23:6<\/span> by an evil eye?<\/p>\n<p>7.<\/p>\n<p>Restate the first clause in <span class='bible'>Pro. 23:7<\/span> in your own words.<\/p>\n<p>8.<\/p>\n<p>Can a person act nice to you when he really doesnt feel that way (<span class='bible'>Pro. 23:7<\/span>)?<\/p>\n<p>9.<\/p>\n<p>What might be an illustration of <span class='bible'>Pro. 23:8<\/span>?<\/p>\n<p>10.<\/p>\n<p>What statement of Jesus in <span class='bible'>Matthew 7<\/span> does <span class='bible'>Pro. 23:9<\/span> seem to parallel?<\/p>\n<p>11.<\/p>\n<p>Is there a connection the two clauses in <span class='bible'>Pro. 23:10<\/span>?<\/p>\n<p>12.<\/p>\n<p>Who is the Redeemer of the fatherless (<span class='bible'>Pro. 23:11<\/span>)?<\/p>\n<p>13.<\/p>\n<p>What is the difference between learning by instruction and learning by experience (<span class='bible'>Pro. 23:12<\/span>)?<\/p>\n<p><strong>PARAPHRASE OF 23:1-12<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>13.<\/p>\n<p>When dining with a rich man, be on your guard and dont stuff yourself, though it all tastes so good; for he is trying to bribe you, and no good is going to come of his invitation.<\/p>\n<p>45.<\/p>\n<p>Dont worry yourself trying to get rich. Why waste your time? For riches can disappear as though they had the wings of a bird!<\/p>\n<p>68.<\/p>\n<p>Dont become obligated to evil men; dont long for their favors and gifts. Their kindness is a trick; they want to use you as their pawn. The delicious food they serve will turn sour in your stomach and you will vomit it, and have to take back your words of appreciation for their kindness.<\/p>\n<p>9.<\/p>\n<p>Dont waste your breath on a rebel. He will despise the wisest advice.<\/p>\n<p>10, 11.<\/p>\n<p>Dont steal the land of defenseless orphans by moving their ancient boundary marks, for their Redeemer is strong; He Himself will accuse you.<\/p>\n<p>12.<\/p>\n<p>Dont refuse to accept criticism; get all the help you can.<\/p>\n<p><strong>COMMENTS ON 23:1-12<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro. 23:1<\/span>. The usual one-verse saying of Proverbs gives way here to an eight-verse set of instructions. To be invited to dine with a ruler would be a great honor to a man of lowly birth, or to one of the middle class, to whom the manners of courts and palaces were practically unknown (Pulpit Commentary). Since the invitation was extended not out of kingly politeness but with an ulterior motive (<span class='bible'>Pro. 23:7-8<\/span>), our verses suggest that the guest should consider (look into) the one who invited him rather than just the delicious food before him.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro. 23:2<\/span>. In the presence of such a bountiful, delicious banquet, a man of appetite would be tempted to eat much more than he should. When away from home, one should act as if he had been away from home before. The rulers ulterior motives in inviting him might be better fulfilled if the man ate and drank beyond wisdom, for in that condition the host may be able to extract information from the guest that he would not otherwise be able to obtain (if this be his motive),<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro. 23:3<\/span>. A further warning, <span class='bible'>Dan. 1:8<\/span> also refers to the kings food as danties. They are deceitful food in that they have insincerely set before the man, and for him to eat to excess will somehow fulfill the rulers purpose rather than the best interests of the man eating.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro. 23:4<\/span>. By thus associating with a ruler, the guest may have thought that this was his first step toward the life of the rich, Or, having eaten of such pleasant food, the guest may have determined that he too will someday be rich. Here he is warned of the many weary years and hardships accompanying getting and being rich. So he is told to cease from his own wisdom which in the long run will not prove to be truly wise at all. Other warnings against aspiring to be rich: <span class='bible'>Mat. 6:19-20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh. 6:27<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ti. 6:7-10<\/span>. Other warnings against following ones own wisdom: <span class='bible'>Pro. 3:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom. 12:16<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro. 23:5<\/span>. Riches are here spoken of as that which is not. They are uncertain (<span class='bible'>1Ti. 6:17<\/span>). They may be here today but gone tomorrow (through economic crashes, bad investments, etc.). Kings often had to empty their treasure houses to satisfy invading kings (<span class='bible'>1Ki. 18:15-16<\/span>). Consider also <span class='bible'>Ecc. 5:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Ecc. 5:15-16<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro. 23:6<\/span>. An evil eye here had to do with a covetous eye. Compare <span class='bible'>Deu. 15:9<\/span> for a similar use of it. Since this is a repetition of the warning in <span class='bible'>Pro. 23:3<\/span>, the rulers ulterior motive was his own personal gain to result from the mans being his guest.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro. 23:7<\/span>. He would be invited to eat and drink, but it was not out of sheer hospitality. This is the deceitfulness mentioned in <span class='bible'>Pro. 23:3<\/span>. This saying is warning us against this type of person. <span class='bible'>Rom. 12:9<\/span> (Let love be without hypocrisy) warns us not to be this type of person ourselves. Our verse also shows it isnt what we say or do but the heart that determines the real person.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro. 23:8<\/span>. The dainties were sweet and tasted good, but later he would be able to see through it all, and then he would vomit them up, so to speak. In other words, it was sweeter going down than coming up. Wisdom always says to look to the end of a matter, to the outcome, before one participates, invests, etc.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro. 23:9<\/span>. Some people show they are fools by despising words of wisdom. We are obligated to share our understanding with those who do not understand, but when we find one who will not listen, will not learn, will not appreciate, but will only laugh at and make fun of that which we say, it is time to turn away and go to someone who will listen (<span class='bible'>Act. 13:46<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act. 18:5-6<\/span>). Jesus said, Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before the swine (<span class='bible'>Mat. 7:6<\/span>). Pulpit Commentary: It is a mere casting of pearls before swine to speak to such a man of high aims, righteous motives, self-sacrifice.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro. 23:10<\/span>. A landmark was usually a stone or a pillar of stones placed to mark out the boundary of ones land. This verse contains a prohibition against altering those. <span class='bible'>Deu. 19:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu. 27:17<\/span>; and <span class='bible'>Pro. 22:28<\/span> contain similar prohibitions. By moving (or removing) the landmark one could be claiming and using land that rightfully belonged to ones neighbor. This verse contains a special warning if the land taken belonged to the fatherless.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro. 23:11<\/span>. God will look out for the right of the orphaned, and He will not be easy on one who has taken land away from such. <span class='bible'>Pro. 22:23<\/span> says, Jehovah will plead their cause, And despoil of life those that despoil thee.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro. 23:12<\/span>. It is not merely hearing instruction but applying ones heart to what is being said that really adds learning and knowledge to one. The Bible does not favor a person going his way and finding out everything for himself; it emphasizes instruction and urges each one to learn all he can from the instruction of others.<\/p>\n<p><strong>TEST QUESTIONS OVER 23:1-12<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1.<\/p>\n<p>Why should one not eat too much when dining with a ruler (<span class='bible'>Pro. 23:1-3<\/span>)?<\/p>\n<p>2.<\/p>\n<p>Where else in the Bible is kings food referred to as dainties (<span class='bible'>Pro. 23:3<\/span>)?<\/p>\n<p>3.<\/p>\n<p>Tell of the weariness of the rich (<span class='bible'>Pro. 23:4<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>4.<\/p>\n<p>Cite another warning from the Bible about aspiring to be rich (<span class='bible'>Pro. 23:4<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>5.<\/p>\n<p>Why are riches spoken of as that which is not (<span class='bible'>Pro. 23:5<\/span>)?<\/p>\n<p>6.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro. 23:6<\/span> parallels what previous verse in this chapter?<\/p>\n<p>7.<\/p>\n<p>How does <span class='bible'>Pro. 23:7<\/span> explain an expression in <span class='bible'>Pro. 23:3<\/span>?<\/p>\n<p>8.<\/p>\n<p>What was the end of those sweet morsels (<span class='bible'>Pro. 23:8<\/span>)?<\/p>\n<p>9.<\/p>\n<p>What statement of Jesus teaches the same thing as <span class='bible'>Pro. 23:9<\/span>?<\/p>\n<p>10.<\/p>\n<p>What did a landmark often consist of (<span class='bible'>Pro. 23:10<\/span>)?<\/p>\n<p>11.<\/p>\n<p>Whom will one encounter who would take financial advantage of the orphaned (<span class='bible'>Pro. 23:11<\/span>)?<\/p>\n<p>12.<\/p>\n<p>What two things are to be applied in getting knowledge (<span class='bible'>Pro. 23:12<\/span>)?<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: College Press Bible Study Textbook Series<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>XXIII.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p> (1) <strong>Consider diligently what is before thee,<\/strong>Rather, <em>Who is before thee; <\/em>that thy host is not an equal, but one who, if offended, might do thee deadly harm.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Ellicott&#8217;s Commentary for English Readers (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> 1-3<\/strong>. <strong> <\/strong> <strong> When thou sittest to eat with a ruler <\/strong> The first three verses of this chapter are closely connected, and pertain to one and the same topic.<\/p>\n<p><strong> What <\/strong> Some render <em> who. <\/em> Zockler: &ldquo;Him who is.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p><strong> Put a knife to thy throat <\/strong> Some read: &ldquo;For thou wilt put.&rdquo; The meaning is: Thou wilt be in great danger of ruin from overindulgence in <strong> his dainties<\/strong>; therefore, restrain thyself. Compare <span class='bible'>Gen 27:4<\/span>, in Hebrew. The third verse may be considered exegetical of the second: His delicacies are dangerous. Horace says that kings urge with frequent drinks those whose characters they wish to test. The last verse of the preceding chapter describes the qualities of the person who is most likely to come to preferment; so these verses caution him against the danger of luxurious living, to which he is exposed when promoted. Melanchthon regards these verses as an admonition to courtiers; but the principle may be more extensively applied.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Whedon&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> A Collection Of Solomon&rsquo;s Proverbs (<span class='bible'><strong> Pro 10:1<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> to <span class='bible'><strong> Pro 29:27<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> ).<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Solomon&rsquo;s presentation of The Book of Proverbs has followed the pattern of much Wisdom literature. This commenced with the initial heading detailing the details of the author and his purpose in writing (<span class='bible'>Pro 1:1-7<\/span>), continued with a Prologue which laid the foundation for what was to follow (<span class='bible'>Pro 1:8<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Pro 9:18<\/span>), and was then followed by the body of the work introduced by one or more subheadings. In Solomon&rsquo;s case this main body comprises <span class='bible'>Pro 10:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Pro 29:27<\/span>. It is usually divided up into four parts:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> 1) Proverbs of Solomon (<span class='bible'>Pro 10:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Pro 22:16<\/span>), introduced by a subheading &lsquo;The Proverbs Of Solomon&rsquo;. This may possibly be divided into two sections, <span class='bible'>Pro 10:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Pro 15:21<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Pro 15:22<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Pro 22:16<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> 2) Words of the Wise (<span class='bible'>Pro 22:17<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Pro 24:22<\/span>), introduced by an exhortation to hear the words of the wise. This is in a form comparable with exhortations in the Prologue, but there is no subheading in the text as we have it. It may rather therefore be seen as a third section of The Proverbs of Solomon, but with unusual characteristics.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> 3) Further Sayings of the Wise (<span class='bible'>Pro 24:23-34<\/span>), introduced by the subheading, &lsquo;these also are of the wise&rsquo;.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> 4) Proverbs of Solomon copied out by the &lsquo;Men of Hezekiah, King of Judah&rsquo; (<span class='bible'>Pro 25:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Pro 29:27<\/span>), introduced by a specific heading.<\/p>\n<p> The inclusion of the words of the wise within two sets of proverbs of Solomon, the first time without a subheading, suggests that we are to see the words of the wise and the sayings of the wise as also from Solomon, but based in each case more specifically on collections of Wisdom sayings known to him, which he himself, or his Scribes, had taken and altered up in order to conform them to his requirements thus making them finally his work. That does not necessarily mean that his proverbs in section 1 (<span class='bible'>Pro 10:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Pro 22:16<\/span>) were not based on other material. He would have obtained his material from many sources. But once again we are to see them as presented after alteration by his hand.<\/p>\n<p> We should note, for example, the continual references to YHWH that occur throughout the text. Whatever material Solomon may have appropriated, he refashioned it in order to make it the wisdom of the God of Israel, of YHWH their covenant God. This approach of taking what was written by others and refashioning it, while at the same time introducing further ideas of his own, may be seen as following the pattern of modern scholars, each of whom takes the works of others, and then reinterprets them in his own words, whilst adding to them on the basis of his own thinking. The final product is then seen as their own thinking, aided by others. The only difference is that Solomon would have been far more willing to copy down word for word what others had said and written without giving acknowledgement.<\/p>\n<p> Having said that we must not assume that Solomon simply copied them down unthinkingly. As the Prologue has made clear, he did not see himself as presenting some general form of Wisdom teaching. He saw what he wrote down as given by YHWH, and as being in the words of YHWH (<span class='bible'>Pro 2:6<\/span>). And he saw it as based on YHWH&rsquo;s eternal wisdom, His wisdom which had also been involved in the creation of heaven and earth (<span class='bible'>Pro 3:19-20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 8:22-31<\/span>). Thus he wants us to recognise that what now follows is not a series of general wisdom statements, but is a miscellany revealing the wisdom of YHWH, the wisdom that leads men into the paths of life.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Sixth Saying (Hexastitch) <\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <span class='bible'>Pro 23:1-3<\/span><\/em><\/strong> forms a single proverbial thought using six lines, which is called a hexastitch. <strong> <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Pro 23:1<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> &nbsp;When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what is before thee: <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Pro 23:2<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> &nbsp;And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Pro 23:3<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> &nbsp;Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Pro 23:3<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> <\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> The <em> Geneva Bible<\/em> translation notes on <span class='bible'>Pro 23:3<\/span> read, &ldquo;For oft times the rich when they bid their inferiors to their tables, it is not for the love they bear them, but for their own secret purposes.&rdquo; [127] For example, many times wealth people have gained their wealth by using and bribing people, by deceit and manipulation. Here, the verse is telling the one who has been brought into the presence of wealth and power, not to be overwhelmed by awesome appearance, but to be cautious and wise.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'> [127] <em> The Bible, That is, the Holy Scriptures Containing the Old and New Testament, Translated According to the Hebrew and Greek, and Conferred With the Best Translations in Divers Languages <\/em> (London: Robert Barker, 1615), notes on <span class='bible'>Proverbs 23:3<\/span>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Everett&#8217;s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Justification: The Journey to a Place of Rest (<span class='bible'><strong> Pro 10:1<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> to <span class='bible'><strong> Pro 29:27<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> ) <\/strong> In Proverbs 10-29 we find a new emphasis regarding our spiritual journey in life. We have heard the call of wisdom in the first nine chapters. Now we have to make the choice to follow the path of wisdom, or the path of the fool. It is our decision to pursue wisdom that will justify us before God. Thus, the underlying theme of Proverbs 10-29 is our justification before God the Father, while the final chapter brings us to a place of rest, which is the destination for man&rsquo;s spiritual journey in life.<\/p>\n<p> Throughout Proverbs 10-29 we encounter hundreds of individual proverbs that appear to have no organized arrangement in which they are presented us. This is because in the journey of life, our encounters with the wise man and the fool appear to come in the same random order. However, God has placed all things in His divine order. When we read individual proverbs, they appear to be randomly assembled, but if we will step back and look at them as a whole or in groups, we can see an order. These proverbs are clearly grouped together by themes, such as a pure heart, the tongue, a long life, and wealth. In the same way, the circumstances that we face in our daily lives appear to have no particular order. We see very little of God&rsquo;s hand in our lives in a single day, but when we step back and look as our lives over the months or years, we very clearly see God&rsquo;s sovereign hand at working in our lives. We recognize that He is divinely orchestrating His purpose and plan for our lives. This is the way that the verses in the book of Proverbs are arranged.<\/p>\n<p> We have seen that Proverbs 1-9, about one third of the book, is man&rsquo;s call to follow the path of wisdom. Thus, about one third of the book of Proverbs is an introduction, or a preparation, for the rest of this book. Why is that so? We know that Solomon was chosen to be the successor to the throne at his birth. Therefore, he received many years of training under King David for this great task. Even today, we spent the first twenty years of our lives going to school and training for a profession, which is about one third of our lives. We spend the next two thirds of our lives building upon these twenty years of preparation. In our lives, we spend the first twenty years in preparation, the next twenty years sowing, and the last twenty years reaping what we have sown. This is why these years seem to be turning points in many people&#8217;s lives. This was the pattern in King Solomon&#8217;s life of preparation and growing in wisdom, and this is the pattern found in the book of Proverbs. It is important to note that a season of preparation is something that God has designed and instituted in the human life. He created every human being with the capacity to be shaped and molded through a training process. We often use the term &ldquo;brainwashing&rdquo; in a negative sense to refer to a person who has been programmed to think in a negative way; but proper training also reprograms the mind and prepares an individual for the tasks of life. Our human make-up of the spirit, soul, and body were designed to receive training before practical application and abundant living can be achieved. <\/p>\n<p> Although we will study these proverbs, we will find ourselves falling short of fulfilling them in our everyday lives. None of us has walked flawlessly in obedience to any single proverb. Therefore, each individual proverb reveals God&rsquo;s standard of righteousness, pointing us to Jesus, who alone fulfilled this divine standard in our behalf. In this sense, this collection of proverbs is a collection of redemptive proverbs, revealing our need for a Redeemer, who alone fulfilled every proverb.<\/p>\n<p><em> Outline <\/em> Here is a proposed outline:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 1. Justification: Solomon&rsquo;s First Collection <span class='bible'>Pro 10:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Pro 22:16<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 2. Divine Service: Sayings of the Wise <span class='bible'>Pro 22:17<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Pro 24:34<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 3. Perseverance: Solomon&#8217;s Second Collection by Hezekiah <span class='bible'>Pro 25:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Pro 29:27<\/span><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Everett&#8217;s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Divine Service: The Words of the Wise (Two Collections) <\/strong> In <span class='bible'>Pro 22:17<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Pro 24:34<\/span> we have a collection of sayings that is often called &ldquo;The Words of the Wise.&rdquo; Scholars give it this title because there are indications from <span class='bible'>Pro 22:21<\/span> that King Solomon sent young men to seek out the wisdom of Egypt and of the East. There are two collections of sayings in this section. The first collection is made up of thirty sayings (<span class='bible'>Pro 22:17<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Pro 24:22<\/span>) and the second collection is short, consisting of only four sayings (<span class='bible'>Pro 24:23-34<\/span>). We know that Solomon identified two sources of wisdom outside of Israel, which were the East and Egypt; for we read in <span class='bible'>1Ki 4:30<\/span>, &ldquo;And Solomon&#8217;s wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children of the east country, and all the wisdom of Egypt.&rdquo; We know that the first collection of sayings has similarities with ancient Egyptian wisdom. Thus, it most likely originated from Egypt. We can then suggest that the second, but shorter, collection of sayings (<span class='bible'>Pro 24:23-34<\/span>) either came from Egypt as miscellaneous wisdom, or it may have been that wisdom which Solomon collected from the East.<\/p>\n<p> We see in one verse in this section (<span class='bible'>Pro 22:21<\/span>) that serves as a possible reference to the fact that Solomon sent a delegation of men to seek out wise men of other nations. The <em> YLT<\/em> reads, &ldquo;To cause thee to know the certainty of sayings of truth, To return sayings of truth to those sending thee .&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>Pro 22:21<\/span>) It implies that Solomon sent a delegate to a faraway city in his search for wisdom; for we read in <span class='bible'>Ecc 12:9<\/span> that Solomon &ldquo;sought out&rdquo; proverbs. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Ecc 12:9<\/span>, &ldquo;And moreover, because the preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed, and sought out, and set in order many proverbs.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> In other words, some of the young men that were trained in his court were selected, or called out, to go to other nations and seek divine wisdom. These would have been men who had learned Solomon&rsquo;s proverbs well and applied them to their lives. In addition, these men may have carried a collection of Solomon&rsquo;s proverbs as a gift to these wise men of Egypt and the East.<\/p>\n<p> The wise men of this place may have compiled thirty of their most important proverbs and sent them back to King Solomon with a cover letter using the words found in <span class='bible'>Pro 22:17-21<\/span>, which also serves as a prologue to these sayings. They gave Solomon&rsquo;s delegate a collection of sayings of truth for those who sent him. It appears that King Solomon honored these proverbs by keeping them with his other collection of proverbs. This is how they were placed within the Proverbs of Solomon. However, we must assume that King Solomon would not have sought something from lesser kings without offering to them a greater gift, perhaps his collection of divine sayings. Thus, those who were sent out probably took the message of the God of Israel with them to evangelize the civilized world as a part of their calling.<\/p>\n<p> Regarding its application to our spiritual journey, we see how God will pick a point in time when He finds us faithful to entrust to us a greater calling. In <span class='bible'>Pro 22:21<\/span> we see how Solomon chose one or more of his faithful servants and sent them to gather divine wisdom outside of his kingdom. It is a time when God calls us and anoints us for a particular task. For example, Paul was called to the nations in <span class='bible'>Act 9:15<\/span> when Ananias prophesied that, &ldquo;he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel.&rdquo; But it was many years later when Paul was sent out with Barnabas and anointed in the office of an apostle to the Gentiles in <span class='bible'>Act 13:1-4<\/span>. If we will be faithful and continue in what God has given to us, we, too, will find a greater calling and anointing to serve. This is a place of maturity that God is trying to get each of us to obtain.<\/p>\n<p> The number &ldquo;thirty&rdquo; symbolized manhood and maturity in ancient times. Thus, these thirty sayings of the wise may serve to symbolize a Christian&rsquo;s spiritual maturity; for it is only those mature in Christ who are appointed to Christian service; so, the thirty sayings contained within this passage of Scripture may represent our journey towards maturity. In other words, when we adopt these thirty sayings to our life, we will have developed a mature behaviour and be ready for our assignment and calling in Christian service. <\/p>\n<p> This section of proverbs is characteristics by having lengthy sayings of two or more verses, which build upon a theme. The training becomes more intensive as we apply ourselves to learning the ways of wisdom. Therefore, we must apply more contemplation in order to understand these truths. However, as in our secular education, our past learning will serve as a foundation to understanding the more difficult issues of life. These sayings can be divided into two groups.<\/p>\n<p><em> Outline <\/em> Here is a proposed outline:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 1. First Collection (Thirty Sayings of the Wise) <span class='bible'>Pro 22:17<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Pro 24:22<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 2. Second Collection (Four Sayings) <span class='bible'>Pro 24:23-34<\/span><\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Pro 22:17<\/strong><\/span> <strong> to <span class='bible'><strong> Pro 24:22<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> The Words of the Wise: First Collection (Thirty Sayings) <span class='bible'>Pro 22:17<\/span><\/strong> to <span class='bible'>Pro 24:22<\/span> begins a new section of collections, often called The Words of the Wise. It is possible that these sayings were collected by Solomon from outside his kingdom. We know that Solomon identified two sources of wisdom outside of Israel, which were the East and Egypt; for we read in <span class='bible'>1Ki 4:30<\/span>, &ldquo;And Solomon&#8217;s wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children of the east country, and all the wisdom of Egypt.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> We know that the first collection of sayings has similarities with ancient Egyptian wisdom. Thus, it most likely originated from Egypt. We can then suggest that the second, but shorter, collection of sayings (<span class='bible'>Pro 24:23-34<\/span>) either came from Egypt as miscellaneous wisdom, or it may have been that wisdom which Solomon collected from the East.<\/p>\n<p> This first collection of &ldquo;Sayings of the Wise&rdquo; is characterized by individual truths that come in groups of two or more verses. The training becomes more intensive as we apply ourselves to learning the ways of wisdom. Therefore, we must apply more contemplation in order to understand these truths. As in our secular education, our past learning will serve as a foundation to understanding the more difficult issues of life.<\/p>\n<p> The signposts found in the sayings of the wise (<span class='bible'>Pro 22:17<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Pro 24:34<\/span>) and in Solomon&rsquo;s second collection (25-29) tell us to continue in the fear of the Lord, to honor those in authority over us, and this will bring happiness into our lives as we continue on this journey. Note:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Pro 23:17<\/span>, &ldquo;Let not thine heart envy sinners: but be thou in the fear of the LORD all the day long.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Pro 24:21<\/span>, &ldquo;My son, fear thou the LORD and the king: and meddle not with them that are given to change:&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Pro 28:14<\/span>, &ldquo;Happy is the man that feareth alway : but he that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischief.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> Here is a proposed outline:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> a) Prologue (Ode or Decastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 22:17-21<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> b) First Saying( Tetrastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 22:22-23<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> c) Second Saying (Tetrastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 22:24-25<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> d) Third Saying (Tetrastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 22:26-27<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> e) Fourth Saying (Distitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 22:28<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> f) Fifth Saying (Tristitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 22:29<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> g) Sixth Saying (Hexastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 23:1-3<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> h) Seventh Saying (Pentastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 23:4-5<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> i) Eighth Saying (Heptastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 23:6-8<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> j) Ninth Saying (Distitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 23:9<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> k) Tenth Saying (Tetrastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 23:10-11<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> l) Eleventh Saying (Hexastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 23:12-14<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> m) Twelfth Saying (Tetrastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 23:15-16<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> n) Thirteenth Saying (Tetrastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 23:17-18<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> o) Fourteenth Saying (Hexastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 23:19-21<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> p) Fifteenth Saying (Octastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 23:22-25<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> q) Sixteenth Saying (Hexastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 23:26-28<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> r) Seventeenth Saying (An Ode) <span class='bible'>Pro 23:29-35<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> s) Eighteenth Saying (Tetrastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 24:1-2<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> t) Nineteenth Saying (Tristitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 24:3-4<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> u) Twentieth Saying (Tetrastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 24:5-6<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> v) Twenty-First Saying (Distitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 24:7<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> w) Twenty-Second Saying (Distitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 24:8<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> x) Twenty-Third Saying (Distitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 24:9<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> y) Twenty-Fourth Saying (Distitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 24:10<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> z) Twenty-Fifth Saying (Hexastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 24:11-12<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> aa) Twenty-Sixth Saying (Pentastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 24:13-14<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> bb) Twenty-Seventh Saying (Tetrastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 24:15-16<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> cc) Twenty-Eighth Saying (Tetrastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 24:17-18<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> dd) Twenty-Ninth Saying (Tetrastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 24:19-20<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> ee) Thirtieth Saying (Tetrastitch) <span class='bible'>Pro 24:21-22<\/span><\/p>\n<p><strong><em> The Thirty Sayings &#8211;<\/em><\/strong> <strong> <\/strong> Some scholars translate <span class='bible'>Pro 22:20<\/span> to read &ldquo;thirty sayings&rdquo; instead of &ldquo;excellent things,&rdquo; and it is easy to find thirty individual proverbs in this section of literature. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><em> BBE<\/em>, &ldquo;Have I not put in writing for you thirty sayings, with wise suggestions and knowledge,&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>Pro 22:20<\/span>)<\/p>\n<p> It is possible that Solomon gathered these sayings outside the nation of Israel, perhaps in Egypt. When we compare some of these sayings with an Egyptian writing entitled <em> The Instruction of Amenemope<\/em>, written about 1200 to 1300 B.C. and made up of thirty chapters, we find that this ancient writing has a few proverbs that are similar to the proverbs in this passage of Scripture. [121]<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'> [121] Miriam Lichtheim, <em> The Instruction of Amenemope<\/em>, in <em> Ancient Egyptian literature: Volume II: The New Kingdom<\/em> (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973-[80]), in <em> Libronix Digital Library System<\/em>, v. 2.1c [CD-ROM] (Bellingham, WA: Libronix Corp., 2000-2004).<\/p>\n<p> Example One:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Pro 22:17-18<\/span> a, &ldquo;Direct your ear and hear wise words. Set your heart to know them. For it is pleasant if you keep them in your inmost self.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> Amenemope <span class='bible'>Pro 3:10<\/span>, &ldquo;Give your ears and hear what is said, give your mind over to their interpretation: It is profitable to put them in your heart. <\/p>\n<p> Example Two:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Pro 22:20<\/span>, &ldquo;Have I not written for you thirty counsels and teachings to teach you what is right and true?&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> Amenemope <span class='bible'>Pro 27:7<\/span>, &ldquo;Mark for your self these thirty chapters: They please, they instruct, they are the foremost of all books.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> Example Three:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Pro 22:24<\/span>, &ldquo;Do not make friends with people prone to anger. With the hotheaded person do not associate.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> Amenemope <span class='bible'>Pro 11:12<\/span>, &ldquo;Do not fraternize with the hot-tempered man, nor approach him to converse.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> Example Four:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Pro 23:1-2<\/span>, &ldquo;When you sit down to eat with a ruler, observe what is before you. Put a knife to your throat if you have a big appetite.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> Amenemope <span class='bible'>Pro 23:16<\/span>, &ldquo;Look at the cup in front of you, and let it suffice your need.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> Thus, it was possible that Solomon was exposed to other ancient literature, and actually read this ancient piece of wisdom literature. One verse in the Scriptures that refers to this exposure is found in <span class='bible'>1Ki 4:30<\/span>. It mentions that there were wise men in the east and in Egypt.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>1Ki 4:30<\/span>, &ldquo;And Solomon&#8217;s wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children of the east country, and all the wisdom of Egypt.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> We see in <span class='bible'>Ecc 12:9<\/span> that Solomon sought out wisdom, which meant that he could have looked far and wise for wisdom literature.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Ecc 12:9<\/span>, &ldquo;And moreover, because the preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed, and sought out , and set in order many proverbs.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> We see a possible reference to the fact that Solomon sent a delegation of men to seek out wise men of other nations in <span class='bible'>Pro 22:21<\/span>. Thus, a group of Egyptian wise men many have compile a collection of thirty sayings that were most popular among themselves.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Pro 22:21<\/span>, &ldquo;That I might make thee know the certainty of the words of truth; that thou mightest answer the words of truth to them that send unto thee? &rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> This, however, does not take away from the inspiration of the Scriptures, because divine wisdom is universal, being found in many other people besides the Israelites. Job is an example of this. <\/p>\n<p> The theme of universal wisdom given from God to mankind is found in the book of Romans:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Rom 1:19-20<\/span>, &ldquo;Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse:&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Rom 2:14-15<\/span>, &ldquo;For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves: Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another;)&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p><strong><em> The Significance of the Number &ldquo;Thirty&rdquo; <\/em><\/strong> <strong> <\/strong> We ponder the question of why there were thirty sayings. We have seen that an ancient Egyptian piece of wisdom literature entitle <em> The Instruction of Amenemope<\/em> was made up of thirty chapters. In this ancient document, there is also a reference to the &ldquo;council of the thirty.&rdquo; [122] The importance of the number thirty can be found in other parts of Egyptian antiquity. It shows up in an ancient board game named &ldquo;Senet,&rdquo; which was &ldquo;the best known and most widely popularized board game from ancient Egypt. Based upon a 3&#215;10 board of thirty squares, it consisted of a race game played with knucklebones that could be engaged between two players or, as some temple drawings suggest, by a single player.&rdquo; &ldquo;The game itself symbolized the path of the dead through the underworld. &lsquo;I must enter the Hall of the thirty and I become God at the 31,&rsquo; says one papyrus.&rdquo; [123]<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'> [122] Mirian Lichtheim, <em> Ancient Egyptian Literature: vol. II: The New Kingdom<\/em> (Berkeley, California: University of California Press, 1973), chapter 19, in <em> Libronix Digital Library System<\/em>, v. 2.1c [CD-ROM] (Bellingham, WA: Libronix Corp., 2000-2004).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'> [123] Ricardo Calvo, <em> <\/em> &ldquo;Chapter 2: Mystical numerology in Egypt and Mesopotamia,&rdquo; in <em> The Origins of Chess: Mystical Numerology in Egypt and Mesopotamia,<\/em> [on-line]; accessed on 7 June 2009; available from http:\/\/www.goddesschess.com\/chessays\/calvonumerology.html; Internet; see also Wolfgang Decker, <em> Sports and Games of Ancient Egypt<\/em> (London: Yale University Press, 1992), 124.<\/p>\n<p> Even within the Hebrew culture, the age of thirty was significant in that it marked the maturity of adulthood. We find Joseph being appointed to lead the nation of Egypt at the age of thirty (<span class='bible'>Gen 41:46<\/span>). Ezekiel and Jesus Christ were both called into their ministries at the age of thirty (<span class='bible'>Eze 1:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Luk 3:23<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Gen 41:46<\/span>, &ldquo;And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh king of Egypt. And Joseph went out from the presence of Pharaoh, and went throughout all the land of Egypt.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Eze 1:1<\/span>, &ldquo;Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the fourth month, in the fifth day of the month, as I was among the captives by the river of Chebar, that the heavens were opened, and I saw visions of God.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Luk 3:23<\/span>, &ldquo;And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli,&rdquo;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Everett&#8217;s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 1. When thou sittest to eat with a ruler,<\/strong> with a person of influence and power, <strong> consider diligently what is before thee,<\/strong> keeping in mind throughout the dinner that it is a mightier and loftier one at whose invitation one is present, <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Popular Commentary on the Bible by Kretzmann<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>EXPOSITION<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:1-3<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>A hexastich closely connected with the last verse of the preceding chapter, as if the warning was addressed to the man of skill whom his talents had made the guest of kings.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:1<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>When thou sittest to eat with a ruler.<\/strong> This, of course, would be a great honour to a man of lowly birth, or to one of the middle class, to whom the manners of courts and palaces were practically unknown. <strong>Consider diligently what is<\/strong> <strong>before thee. <\/strong>So the Vulgate, <em>Qua apposita sunt ante faciem tuam<\/em>;<em> <\/em>and the Septuagint,   <em>. <\/em>Take heed lest the unusual dainties on the table tempt thee to excess, which may lead not only to unseemly behaviour, but also to unruly speech, revealing of secrets, etc. But the latter words may also be tendered, &#8220;him that is,&#8221; or, &#8220;<em>who <\/em>is before thee.&#8221; And this gives a very appropriate sense. The guest is enjoined to fix his attention, not on the delicate food, but on the host, who is his superior, and able to exalt and to destroy him (compare the cautious maxims in Ecclesiasticus 13:2, 6, 7, 11, etc.).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:2<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. <\/strong>&#8220;Stab thy gluttony,&#8221; Wordsworth. Restrain thyself by the strongest measures, convince thyself that thou art in the utmost peril, if thou art a glutton or wine bibber (Ecclesiasticus 34:12 [31]). The <strong>LXX<\/strong>. gives a different turn to the injunction, &#8220;And apply ()<em> <\/em>thy hand, knowing that it behoves thee to prepare such things.&#8221; This is like the warning of Siracides, in the chapter quoted above, where the disciple is admonished not to attend the banquets of rich men, lest he should be tempted to vie with them, and thus ruin himself by attempting to return their civilities in the same lavish manner. The earlier commentators have used the above verses as a lesson concerning the due and reverent partaking of the Holy Communion, thus: &#8220;When you approach the table of Christ, consider diligently what is represented by the elements before you, and have discernment and faith, lest you eat and drink unworthily; and after communicating walk warily, mortify all evil desires, live as in the presence of the Lord Jesus, the Giver of the feast.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:3<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Be not desirous of his dainties. <\/strong>(For &#8220;dainties,&#8221; see on <span class='bible'>Pro 23:6<\/span>.) Be not too greedy of the bounties of the royal table, so as to forget discretion, and be led to say and do things which are inexpedient or unseemly. <strong>For<\/strong> <strong>they are deceitful meat. <\/strong>Oftentimes such entertainment is not offered for friendship&#8217;s sake, but for some sinister purposeto make a man expose himself, to get at a man&#8217;s real character or secrets. Far from being a sign of favour and good will, the seeming honour is deceptive and dangerous. We all know Horace&#8217;s lines, &#8216;Ars Poet.,&#8217; 434, etc.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;<em>Reges dicuntur multi, urgere culullis<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>Et torquere mero, quem perspexisse laborant,<br \/>Au sit amicitia dignus<\/em>.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Hitzig quotes the Eastern proverb, &#8220;He who eats of the sultan&#8217;s soup burns his lips, even though it he after a length of time.&#8221; We have too the Indian saying, &#8220;An epicure digs his grave with his teeth,&#8221; which is true in more senses than one. &#8220;Keep thee far from the man that hath power to kill,&#8221; says Siracides (<span class='bible'>Ecc 9:13<\/span>); &#8220;so shalt thou not be troubled with fear of death: and if thou come unto him, commit no fault, lest he presently take away thy life; remember that thou goest in the midst of snares, and that thou walkest upon the battlements of the city.&#8221; Then for the reasons which induce a ruler to ply a guest with wine, we have, &#8220;<em>In vino veritas, quod est in corde sobrii, est in ore ebrii<\/em>.&#8221; Theognis writes<\/p>\n<p>     <em>,<\/em><\/p>\n<p>        <em>,<\/em><\/p>\n<p>     <em>.<\/em><\/p>\n<p>The Septuagint combines the ending of <span class='bible'>Pro 23:2<\/span>, &#8220;But if thou art more insatiable, desire not his victuals, for these appertain to () a false life.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:4<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:5<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>These form a pentastich.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:4<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Labour not<\/strong>weary not thyself<strong>to be rich.<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Joh 6:27<\/span>, &#8220;Labour not for the meat that perisheth,&#8221; where the warning is against that absorbing eagerness for wealth which leads to evil doing and neglect of all higher interests. <strong>Cease from thine own wisdom. <\/strong>The wisdom (<em>binah, <\/em><span class='bible'>Pro 3:5<\/span>) is that which is necessary for making and keeping wealth. Vulgate, <em>Prudentiae tuae pone modum. <\/em>This is not the highest form of wisdom (<em>chochmah<\/em>)<em>, <\/em>but rather the faculty of distinguishing one thing from another, mere discernment, which may exist without any religious or keen moral sense (see note on <span class='bible'>Pro 16:16<\/span>, where possibly the contrast is expressed). Talmud, &#8220;He who augments his riches augments his cares.&#8221; Erasmus, &#8216;Adag,,&#8217; quotes or writes<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;<em>Jupiter ementitur opes mortalibus ipse,<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>Sic visum ut fuerit, cuicunque, bonove, malove?<\/em><\/p>\n<p>Septuagint, &#8220;If thou art poor, measure not thyself ( )<em> <\/em>with a rich man, but in thy wisdom refrain thyself.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:5<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Wilt thou sat thine eyes upon that which is not?<\/strong> more literally, <em>wilt thou let thine eyes fly upon it, and it is gone<\/em>?<em> <\/em>Why cast longing looks towards this wealth, and so prepare for yourself loss and disappointment? The pursuit is vain, and the result is never secure; what you gained by long toil and prudent care may be lost in an hour. Do you wish to incur this danger? Wordsworth quotes Persius, &#8216;Sat.,&#8217; 3.61<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;<em>An passim sequeris corvos testaque lutoque?<\/em>&#8220;<\/p>\n<p><strong>For riches certainly make themselves wings.<\/strong> The subject, unexpressed, is riches, and the Hebrew phrase implies absolute certainty: <em>Making they will make for themselves. <\/em><strong>They fly away as an eagle toward heaven;<\/strong> or, <em>like on eagle that flieth toward heaven, <\/em>where not even sight can follow. Publ. Syr; 255, &#8220;Longinquum est omne quod cupiditas flagitat.&#8221; The Telugu compares worldly prosperity to writing upon water. Says the Greek moralist<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;There&#8217;s naught in life that one can deem secure.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Septuagint, &#8220;If thou fix thine eye upon him (the rich patron), he will nowhere be seen, for wings like an eagle&#8217;s are ready prepared for him, and he will return to the house of his master ( )<em>, <\/em>and leave you to shift for yourself.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:6-8<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Another maxim, here a heptastich, concerning temperance.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:6<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Eat thou not the bread of him that hath an evil eye;<\/strong> the envious and jealous man, in contrast to the &#8220;good of eye&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Pro 22:9<\/span>). Vulgate, <em>Ne comedas cum heroine invido. <\/em>Septuagint,  <em>, <\/em>the man who has the evil eye that fascinates, which, however, is a later idea; here the notion is rather of a grudging, sordid temper, that cannot bear the sight of others&#8217; happiness or prosperity (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 15:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 20:15<\/span>). Ecclesiasticus 16:8, <em> <\/em>  , &#8220;The envious man hath an evil eye; he turneth away his face, and he is one who despiseth men.&#8221; <strong>Dainty meats;<\/strong> as in verse 3. The word (<em>matammoth<\/em>)<em> <\/em>occurs also throughout <span class='bible'>Gen 27:1-46<\/span>; where it is rendered, &#8220;savoury meat.&#8221; Talmud, &#8220;To ask a favour from a miser is as if you asked wisdom from a woman, modesty from a harlot, fish on the dry land.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:7<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he.<\/strong> The verb here used is  (<em>shaar<\/em>), &#8220;to estimate, <em>.<\/em>to calculate,&#8221; and the clause is best rendered, <em>For as one that calculates with himself, so is he. <\/em>The meaning is that this niggardly host watches every morsel which his guest eats, and grudges what he appears to offer so liberally. In the Authorized Version the word &#8220;heart&#8221; occurs twice in this verse, but the Hebrew words are different. The first is <em>nephesh, <\/em>&#8220;breath,&#8221; equivalent to &#8220;mind;&#8221; the second is <em>leb, <\/em>&#8220;heart.&#8221; The Vulgate paraphrases the clause, <em>Quoniam in similitudinem arioli et conjectoris, aestimat quod ignorat, <\/em>&#8220;For like a soothsayer or diviner he conjectures that of which he is ignorant.&#8221; <strong>Eat and drink, saith he to thee. <\/strong>He professes to make you welcome, and with seeming cordiality invites you to partake of the food upon his table. <strong>But his heart is not with thee.<\/strong> He is not glad to see you enjoy yourself, and his pressing invitation is empty verbiage with no heart in it. The Septuagint, pointing differently, translates, &#8220;For as if one should swallow a hair, so he eats and drinks.&#8221; The Greek translators take the gnome to apply to one who invites an envious man to his table, and finds him eating his food as if it disgusted him. They go on, &#8220;Bring him not in to thee, nor eat thy morsel with him; for (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:8<\/span>) he will vomit it up, and outrage thy fair words.&#8221; In agreement with the gnome above, we find in the Talmud, &#8220;My son, eat not the bread of the covetous, nor sit thou at his table. The bread of the covetous is only pain and anguish; the bread of the generous man is a source of health and joy.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:8<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The morsel which thou hast eaten shall thou vomit up.<\/strong> Food thus grudgingly bestowed will only create disgust, and do thee no good; thou wilt feel annoyed to have eaten it, and wilt long to get rid of it. <strong>And lose thy sweet words.<\/strong> You will have expended in vain your civil speeches and thanks for the entertainment provided for you; you really owe no gratitude for fare so grudgingly bestowed. Some think that by the &#8220;sweet words&#8221; are meant the conversation at table with which you have endeavoured to amuse your hostthe witty sayings, enigmas, and apothegms, which entered so largely into the programme of a good talker. All such efforts are thrown away on the jealous, morose host. But the former explanation is more agreeable to the context.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:9<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Here is another case in which &#8220;sweet words&#8221; are lost. <strong>Speak not in the<\/strong> <strong>ears of a fool. <\/strong>This does not mean, as it would in our English phrasewhisper not to a fool; but do not take the trouble to try to make him understand, impart nothing to him. The &#8220;fool&#8221; here (<em>kesil<\/em>)<em> <\/em>is the dull, stolid, stupid man. who cannot be moved from his own narrow groove (see on <span class='bible'>Pro 1:22<\/span>). It is a mere casting of pearls before swine (<span class='bible'>Mat 7:6<\/span>) to speak to such a man of high aims, righteous motives, self-sacrifice (comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 9:8<\/span>). <strong>He will despise the wisdom of thy words.<\/strong> He cannot enter into the meaning of words of wisdom; he has no appetite for them, he cannot assimilate them; and in his self-satisfied dulness he feels for them nothing but contempt (Ecclesiasticus 22:7, etc; &#8220;Whoso teacheth a fool is as one that glueth a potsherd together, and as he that waketh one from a sound sleep. He that telleth a tale to a fool speaketh to one in a slumber: whey he hath told his tale, he will say, What is the matter?&#8221;)<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:10<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:11<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>An enlargement of <span class='bible'>Pro 22:28<\/span> combined with <span class='bible'>Pro 22:22<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Pro 22:28<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:10<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Enter not into the fields of the fatherless.<\/strong> Do not think to appropriate the fields of orphans, as if there were no our to defend their rights (comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 15:25<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:11<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>For their Redeemer is mighty. <\/strong>The redeemer (<em>goel<\/em>)<em> <\/em>is the near kinsman, who had to avenge bloodshed, carry on the blood feud, or vindicate the cause of a relation otherwise unsupported (see <span class='bible'>Num 25:12<\/span>, 19, 21; <span class='bible'>Le 25:25<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rth 3:2<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Rth 3:9<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Rth 3:12<\/span>). God himself will be the orphans&#8217; Goel. This term is often applied to God; <em>e.g.<\/em> <span class='bible'>Job 19:25<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 19:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 50:34<\/span>. <strong>He shall plead their cause with thee. <\/strong>He will, as it were, conduct their cause, try thee, convict thee of injustice, and pronounce thy condemnation (<span class='bible'>Pro 22:23<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:12<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> commences a new series of proverbs of wisdom. This general admonition is addressed to all, tutor and disciple, educator and educated. <strong>Apply thine heart unto instruction.<\/strong> (For <em>musar<\/em>, &#8220;instruction,&#8221; see note on <span class='bible'>Pro 1:2<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:13<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>An injunction to the tutor or parent (comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 13:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 19:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 22:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 29:17<\/span>). <strong>For if thou beatest him with the rod, he shall not die.<\/strong> This has been understood in various senses;<em> e.g. <\/em>&#8220;Though than scourge him, that correction will not kill him; . If thou chastise him, thou wilt save him from the doom of the rebellious son&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Deu 21:18-21<\/span>); or, &#8220;He shall not die eternally,&#8221; which rather anticipates the conclusion in the next verse. The expression merely meansDo not be weak, thinking that you will injure your child by judicious correction, and in this fear withholding your hand; but punish him firmly when necessary, and, far from harming him, you will be doing him the greatest good.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:14<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Shalt deliver his soul<\/strong> <strong>from hell <\/strong>(<em>sheol<\/em>);<em> de inferno, <\/em>Vulgate;  <em>, <\/em>Septuagint. Premature death was regarded as a punishment of sin, as long life was the reward of righteousness. Proper discipline preserves a youth not only from many material dangers incident to unbridled passions, but saves him from spiritual death, the decay and destruction of grace here, and the retribution that awaits the sinner in another world (comp. Ec <span class='bible'>Pro 30:1-12<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:15<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The moralist now addresses the disciple, and so to the end of the chapter. <strong>If thine heart be wise<\/strong>; become wise by profiting by discipline, and having its natural folly (<span class='bible'>Pro 22:15<\/span>) eradicated. <strong>My heart shall rejoice, even mine. <\/strong>The pronoun is repeated for the sake of emphasis (as in <span class='bible'>Pro 22:19<\/span>), the speaker thus declaring his supreme interest in the moral progress of his pupil.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:16<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>My reins shall rejoice.<\/strong> The &#8220;reins&#8221; (<em>kelayoth<\/em>)<em>, <\/em>kidneys, are regarded as the seat of feeling and sensation (<span class='bible'>Job 19:27<\/span>). or of the inner nature generally (<span class='bible'>Psa 16:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rev 2:22<\/span>). <strong>I shall rejoice in my very soul when thy lips speak right things;<\/strong> <em>i.e. <\/em>when thy heart is so replete with wisdom, thy mind so well instructed as to utter naught but what is true and sensible (<span class='bible'>Pro 8:6<\/span>). The composition of these two verses is noteworthy, <em><span class='bible'>Pro 23:15<\/span><\/em> being parallel to <em><span class='bible'>Pro 23:16<\/span><\/em>, and <em><span class='bible'>Pro 23:15<\/span><\/em> to <em><span class='bible'>Pro 23:16<\/span><\/em>. Septuagint, &#8220;And thy lips shall linger in words ( )<em> <\/em>with my lips, if they be right,&#8221; which seems to mean, &#8220;If thy lips utter what is right, they will gather wisdom from my words and impart it to others.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:17<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Let not thine heart envy sinners, <\/strong>when thou seest them apparently happy and prosperous (comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 3:31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 24:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Pro 24:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 37:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 73:3<\/span>). The Authorized Version, in agreement with the Septuagint, Vulgate, Arabic, and other versions, takes the second clause of this verse as an independent one: but it seems evidently to be constructionally connected with the preceding, and to be governed by the same verb, so that there is no occasion to insert &#8220;be thou.&#8221; <strong>But be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long.<\/strong> Jerome, corrected, would read, <em>Non aemuletur cor tuum peccatores, sed timorem Domini tota die, <\/em>As Delitzsch and Hitzig, followed by Nowack, have pointed out, the Hebrew verb,  (<em>kana<\/em>)<em>, <\/em>is here used in two senses. In the first clause it signifies to be envious of a person: in the second, to be zealous for a thing, both senses combining in the thought of being moved with eager desire.  is used in this double sense, and <em>aemulor<\/em> in Latin. So the gnome comes to thisShow your heart&#8217;s desire, not by envy of the sinner&#8217;s fortune, but by zeal for true religion, that fear of the Lord which leads to strict obedience and earnest desire to please him.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:18<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>For surely there is<\/strong> <strong>an end. <\/strong>Some take the hemistich conditionally, rendering  &#8220;when,&#8221; or &#8220;if the end comes;&#8221; but cue sees no object in the thought being expressed conditionally; and it is best. with the Authorized Version, Nowack, and others, to take   equivalent to &#8220;assuredly,&#8221; as in <span class='bible'>Jdg 15:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 15:21<\/span>. &#8220;End&#8221; (<em>acharith<\/em>)<em> <\/em>is the glorious future that awaits the pious (<span class='bible'>Pro 24:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 29:11<\/span>). The prosperity of simmers is not to be envied, for it is transitory and deceptive; but for the righteous, however depressed at times there is a happy end in prospect. <strong>And thine expectation <\/strong>(<em>hope<\/em>)<em> <\/em><strong>shall not be cut off. <\/strong>The hope of comfort here and reward hereafter shall be abundantly realized. The writer has a firm belief in the moral government of God, and in a future life which shall rectify all anomalies (comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 14:32<\/span>; Wis. 5:15, etc.; <span class='bible'>Ecc 1:13<\/span>). Septuagint, &#8220;For if thou keep them, thou shalt haw posterity, and thy hope shall not be removed&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 37:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 42:12<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:19-21<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>An exhortation to temperance, as one of the results of the fear of God, prefaced by an exhortation to wisdom.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:19<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Hear thou.<\/strong> The pronoun gives force and personality to the injunction (<span class='bible'>Job 33:33<\/span>).<strong> Guide thine heart in the way. <\/strong>(For , &#8220;to guide straight,&#8221; see on <span class='bible'>Pro 4:14<\/span>) &#8220;The way&#8221; is the right way, in distinction to the many wrong paths of lifethe way of understanding, as it is called (<span class='bible'>Pro 9:6<\/span>). Septuagint, &#8220;Direct aright the thoughts of thy heart,&#8221; for right thoughts lead to right actions.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:20<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Wine bibbers;<\/strong> persons who meet together for the express purpose of drinking intoxicating liquors. <strong>Among riotous eaters of flesh. <\/strong>The Hebrew is &#8220;of flesh for themselves,&#8221; whence some take the meaning to be &#8220;of their own flesh,&#8221; <em>i.e. <\/em>who by their gluttony and luxury ruin their own bodies. But tile parallelism with the wine drinker shows plainly that the flesh which they eat is meant, and the idea is that they eat for the gratification of their own appetites, caring nothing for anything else. The combination of glutton and wine bibber was used as a reproach against our blessed Lord (<span class='bible'>Mat 11:19<\/span>). The versions of Jerome and the <strong>LXX<\/strong>. point to the contributed entertainments, where each guest brought some article to the meal, like our picnics. Thus Vulgate, &#8220;Be not among parties of drinkers, nor at the banquets of those who contribute flesh to eat;&#8221; Septuagint. &#8220;Be not a wine bibber, and strain not after contributed feasts () and purchases of meats.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:21<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Intemperance leads to prodigality, carelessness, and ruin. <strong>And drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags.<\/strong> The luxury and excess spoken of above lead to drowsiness and inability to work, and poverty follows as the natural result (comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 19:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 24:33<\/span>, etc.). The Vulgate still harps on the same string as in the previous verse, &#8220;Those who waste time in drinking, and who give picnics (<em>dantes symbola<\/em>)<em>, <\/em>shall be ruined, and semnolence small clothe with rags.&#8221; The <strong>LXX<\/strong>. introduces a new idea which the Hebrew does not warrant, &#8220;For every drunkard and whoremonger shall be poor, and every sluggard shall clothe himself with tatters and rags.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:22-25<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>An octastich, containing an earnest exhortation to the disciple.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:22<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>That begat thee.<\/strong> This is a claim on the attention and obedience of the son. <strong>When she is old.<\/strong> When old age with its consequent infirmities comes upon thy mother, despise her not, but rather thank God for giving her long life, and profit by her love and long experience (comp. <span class='bible'>Ecc 3:1<\/span>, etc; where the exhortation to honour parents is very full and touching).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:23<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Buy the truth, and sell it not<\/strong> (comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 4:5<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Pro 4:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 16:16<\/span>). Consider truth as a thing of the highest value, and spare no pains, cost, or sacrifice to obtain it, and, when gotten, keep it safe; do not barter it for earthly profit or the pleasures of sense; do not be reasoned out of it, or laughed out of it; &#8220;sell it not,&#8221; do not part with it for any consideration. The second clause gives the sphere in which truth moves, or the three properties which appertain to it. These are: <strong>wisdom<\/strong> (<em>chochmah<\/em>)<em>, <\/em>practical knowledge; <strong>instruction<\/strong> (<em>musar<\/em>)<em>, <\/em>moral culture and discipline; and <strong>understanding<\/strong> (<em>binah<\/em>), the faculty of discernment (see notes on <span class='bible'>Pro 1:2<\/span>). This verse is omitted in the chief manuscripts of the Septuagint.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:24<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice. <\/strong>The father of a righteous son who has won truth and profited by the possession has good cause to be glad (<span class='bible'>Pro 10:1<\/span>). Septuagint erroneously, &#8220;A righteous father brings up children well.&#8221; The second clause repeats the first in different words, with the further idea that the wise son affords his father practical proof of the excellence of his moral training. The contrast is seen in <span class='bible'>Pro 17:21<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:25<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Shall be glad;<\/strong> or, let <em>them be glad<\/em>;<em> gaudeat, <\/em>Vulgate; <em>, <\/em>Septuagint. <strong>She that bare thee.<\/strong> As in <span class='bible'>Pro 23:24<\/span> the father&#8217;s joy was expressly mentioned, so here prominence is given to that of the mother. In the former case it is &#8220;he that begetteth;&#8221; here, &#8220;she that beareth.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:26-28<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>A hexastich, in which Wisdom herself is the speaker, and warns against unchastity. <\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:26<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Give me thine heart. <\/strong>Do not waste thy powers and affections on evil objects, but set thy soul with all its best faculties on me, Wisdom, who alone can satisfy its desires and aspirations. There is an eloquent passage in a tract that has gone by St. Bernard&#8217;s name, though not written by him, which is worth quoting: &#8220;<em>Cor nostrum nihil dignius perficere potest, quam ut ei se restituat a quo factum est: et hoc a nobis Dominus expetit dicens, &#8216;Fili, da mihi cor tuum.&#8217; Tunc siquidem cor hominum Deo datur, quando omnia cogitatio terminatur in eum, gyrat et circumflectitur super eum, et nihil vult possidere praeter eum. Sicque colligato sibi animo, eum diligit, ut sine ipso amarus sit omnis amor. Nec aliud dixerim cor Domino dare, quam ipsum captivare in omni obsequium ejus, et ita voluntati ejus ex toto supponere, ut nihil aliud velit, quam quod noverit eum velle<\/em>.&#8221; <strong>Let<\/strong> <strong>thine eyes observe my ways<\/strong>; keep closely to the paths of virtue which I teach thee, especially the path of purity, as the next verse shows. Vulgate, <em>Vias meas custodiant<\/em>;<em> <\/em>Septuagint,   . This is the reading of the Keri, ; the Khetib, which Delitzsch and others prefer, reads , &#8220;delight in&#8221; my ways.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:27<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The need of the emphatic injunction in <span class='bible'>Pro 23:26<\/span> is exemplified by the dangers of impurity. <strong>A deep ditch; <\/strong>as <span class='bible'>Pro 22:14<\/span>. <strong>A strange woman is a narrow pit. <\/strong>(For &#8220;strange woman,&#8221; equivalent to &#8220;harlot,&#8221; see on <span class='bible'>Pro 2:16<\/span>.) A narrow pit is one with a narrow month, from which, if one falls into it, it is difficult to extricate one&#8217;s self. The verse indicates the seductive nature of the vice of unchastity: how easy it is to be led into it! how difficult to rise from it! Thus St. Chrysostom (&#8216;Hom. 11, in 1 Corinthians&#8217;), &#8220;When by unclean desire the soul is made captive, even as a cloud and mist darken the eyes of the body, so that desire intercepts the foresight of the mind, and suffers no one to see any distance before him, either precipice, or hell, or fear; but thenceforth, having that deceit as a tyrant over him, he comes to be easily vanquished by sin; and there is raised up before his eyes as it were a partition wall, and no windows in it, which suffers not the ray of righteousness to shine in upon the mind, the absurd conceits of lust enclosing it as with a rampart on all sides. And then, and from that time forward, the unchaste woman is everywhere meeting himbefore his eyes, before his mind, before his thoughts, in station and presence. And as the blind, although they stand at high noon beneath the very central point of the heaven, receive not the light, their eyes<strong> <\/strong>being fast closed up; just so these also, though ten thousand doctrines of salvation sound in their ears from all quarters, having their soul preoccupied with this passion, stop their ears against all discourses of that kind. And they know it well who have made the trial. But God forbid that you should know it from actual experience!&#8221; The <strong>LXX<\/strong>. has changed the allusion: &#8220;For a strange house is a pierced wine jar ( ), and a strange well is narrow,&#8221; where the idea seems to be that the private well, which is dug for the convenience of one family only, is not to be relied upon, and will yield not enough to supply others&#8217; wants. Hence would arise a warning against coveting a neighbour&#8217;s wife. There is a Greek proverb about drawing wine into pierced jars (Xen; &#8216;<strong>OE<\/strong>con.,&#8217; 7.40).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:28<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>She also lieth in wait as for a<\/strong> <strong>prey. <\/strong>&#8220;Yea, she [<span class='bible'>Pro 22:19<\/span>] lieth in wait,&#8221; as is graphically described in <span class='bible'>Pro 7:1-27<\/span>. (comp. <span class='bible'>Jer 3:2<\/span>). <em>Chetheph<\/em> is better taken, not as &#8220;prey,&#8221; but in a concrete sense as the person who snatches it, the robber. Vulgate, <em>Insidiatur in via quasi latro <\/em>(comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 10:9<\/span>). <strong>And increaseth the transgressors among men.<\/strong> The Greek and Latin versions have taken  as meaning &#8220;kills,&#8221; &#8220;destroys.&#8221; But the verb <em>yasaph <\/em>always means &#8220;to add,&#8221; here &#8220;to multiply.&#8221; The special transgression indicated is treachery or faithlessness. The harlot leads her victim to be faithless to his God, his wife, his parents, his tutor, his master. Septuagint, &#8220;For he shall perish suddenly, and every transgressor shall be destroyed.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:29-35<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Here follows a mashal ode or song on the subject of drunkenness, which is closely connected with the sin mentioned in the previous lines.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:29<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Who hath woe? who hath sorrow?<\/strong> Hebrew, <em>lemi oi, lemi aboi, <\/em>where <em>oi<\/em> and <em>aboi <\/em>are interjections of pain or grief. So Venetian,    ; Revised Version margin, <em>Who hath Oh<\/em>?<em> who hath Alas<\/em>?<em> <\/em>The Vulgate has stumbled at the second expression, which is an  , and resolving it into two words, translates, <em>Cujus patri vae? <\/em><strong>Contentions<\/strong>; the brawling and strife to which drunkenness leads (<span class='bible'>Pro 20:1<\/span>). <strong>Babbling<\/strong>;  (<em>siach<\/em>) is rather &#8220;meditation,&#8221; &#8220;sorrowful thought&#8221; showing itself in complaining, regret for lost fortune, ruined health, alienated friends. Others render &#8220;misery,  penury.&#8221; St. Jerome&#8217;s <em>foveae <\/em>is derived from a different reading. The <strong>LXX<\/strong>. has , &#8220;lawsuits,&#8221;   , &#8220;disgust and gossipings.&#8221; <strong>Wounds without cause;<\/strong> wounds which might have been avoided, the result of quarrels in which a sober man would never have engaged, <strong>Redness of eyes.<\/strong> The Hebrew word <em>chakliluth <\/em>is commonly taken to mean the flashing of eyes occasioned by vinous excitement. The Authorized Version refers it to the bloodshot appearance of a drunkard&#8217;s eyes, as in <span class='bible'>Gen 49:12<\/span>, according to the same version. but Delitzsch, Nowack, and many modern commentators consider that the word indicates &#8220;dimness of sight,&#8221; that change in the power of vision when the stimulant reaches the brain. Septuagint, &#8220;Whose eyes are livid ()?&#8221; The effects of intemperance are described in a well known passage of Lucretius, &#8216;De Rer. Nat.,&#8217; 3.475, etc.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;<em>Denique, cor hominum quota vini vis penetravit<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>Acris, et in venas discessit diditus ardor,<br \/>Consequitur gravitas membrorum, praespediuntur<br \/>Crura vacillanti, tardescit lingua, madet mens,<br \/>Nant oculei; clamor, singultus, jurgia gliscunt.<\/em>&#8220;<\/p>\n<p>We may refer to the article in Jeremy Taylor&#8217;s &#8216;Holy Living&#8217; on &#8220;Evil Consequents to Drunkenness,&#8221; and to Ecclesiasticus 34:25 (31), etc.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:30<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The answer to the above searching questions is here given. <strong>They that tarry long at the wine<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Isa 5:11<\/span>), who sit till late hours drinking. <strong>They that go to seek mixed wine; <\/strong><em>i.e. <\/em>go to the wine house, place of revelry, where they may taste and give their opinion upon &#8220;mixed wine,&#8221; <em>mimsak, <\/em>wine mingled with certain spices or aromatic substances, or else simply with water, as it was too luscious to be drunk undiluted (see on <span class='bible'>Pro 9:2<\/span>). Septuagint, &#8220;those who hunt out where carousals are taking place.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:31<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Look not thou upon the wine when it is red.<\/strong> Be not attracted by its beautiful appearance. The wine of Palestine was chiefly &#8220;red,&#8221; though what we call white wine was not unknown. The Vulgate <em>flavescit <\/em>points to the latter. <strong>When it giveth his colour in the cup. <\/strong>For &#8220;color&#8221; the Hebrew has &#8220;eye,&#8221; which refers to the sparkling and gleaming which show themselves in wine poured into the cup. It is as though the cup had an eye which glanced at the drinker with a fascination which he did not resist. <strong>When it moveth itself aright.<\/strong> Having warned against the attraction of sight, the moralist now passes to the seduction of taste. Hebrew, <em>when it goeth by the right read. <\/em>This may refer to its transference from the jar or skin to the drinking cup; but it mere probably alludes to the drinker&#8217;s throat, and is best translated, &#8220;when it glideth down smoothly.&#8221; Vulgate, <em>ingreditur blande. <\/em>The wine pleases the palate, and passes over it without roughness or harshness (comp. So <span class='bible'>Pro 7:9<\/span>). The <strong>LXX<\/strong>. has enlarged on the original thus: &#8220;Be ye not drunk with wine, but converse with just men, and converse in public places ( ). For if thou set thine eyes on goblets and cups, afterwards thou shalt walk more bare than a pestle ( )<em>.<\/em>&#8220;<em> <\/em>This last expression, <em>pistillo nudior, <\/em>is a proverb. Regarding the danger of looking on seductive objects, the Arab, in his sententious language, says, &#8220;The contemplation of vice is vice.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:32<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>At the last it biteth like a serpent. <\/strong>Wine is like the subtle poison of a serpent, which affects the whole body, and produces the most fatal consequences (comp. Ecclesiasticus 21:2). <em>Nachash <\/em>is<em> <\/em>the generic name for any of the larger tribe of snakes (<span class='bible'>Gen 3:1<\/span>, etc.); the poisonous nature of its bite was, of course, well known (<span class='bible'>Num 21:9<\/span>). <strong>Stingeth like an adder.<\/strong> The Hebrew word is <em>tsiphoni<\/em>, which is usually rendered &#8220;cockatrice&#8221; in the Authorized Version, hut the particular species intended has not been accurately identified. There was some confusion in men&#8217;s minds as to the organ which inflicted the poisonous wound. Thus a psalmist says, &#8220;They have sharpened their tongue like a serpent&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 140:3<\/span>). But the verb &#8220;sting&#8221; is to be taken in the sense of puncturing, making a wound. Vulgate, <em>Sicut regulus venena diffundet, <\/em>&#8220;It will diffuse its poison like a basilisk:&#8221; Septuagint, &#8220;But at the last he stretches himself like one stricken by a serpent, and the venom is diffused through him as by a horned snake ()<em>.<\/em>&#8220;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:33<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The excitement occasioned by wine is now described. <strong>Thine eyes shall behold strange women.<\/strong> Ewald, Delitzsch, and others take  to mean &#8220;strange things,&#8221; as affording a better parallel to the &#8220;perverse things&#8221; of the next clause. In this case the writer intends to denote the fantastic, often dreadful, images produced on the brain by the feverish condition of the inebriated. But the often denounced connection between drunkenness and incontinence, the constant reference to &#8220;strange women&#8221; in this book, and the general consensus of the versions, lead one to uphold the rendering of the Authorized Version. It seems, too, somewhat meagre to note these illusions as one of the terrible effects of intemperance, omitting all mention of the unbridling of lust, when the eyes look out for and rove after unchaste women. <strong>Thine heart shall utter perverse things<\/strong> (comp <span class='bible'>Pro 15:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 15:19<\/span>). The drunkard&#8217;s notions are distorted, and his words partake of the same character; he confuses right and wrong; he says things which he would<strong> <\/strong>never speak if he were in full possession of his senses. Septuagint, &#8220;When thine eyes shall see a strange woman, then thy mouth shall speak perverse things.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:34<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>As he that lieth down in the midst of the sea.<\/strong> The dazed and unconscious<strong> <\/strong>condition of a drunkard is described by one familiar with sea life, as in <span class='bible'>Psa 104:25<\/span>, etc.; <span class='bible'>Psa 107:23<\/span>, etc. The Hebrew has &#8220;in the heart of the sea&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Jon 2:4<\/span>), <em>i.e.<\/em> the depth. Many understand the idea to be that the drunkard is compared to a man asleep in a frail boat, or to one slumbering on board a ship sunk in the trough of the sea. But the &#8220;lying&#8221; here does not imply sleep, but rather immersion. The inebriated person is assimilated to one who is drowned or drowning, who is cut off from all his former pursuits and interests in life, and has become unconscious of surrounding circumstances. This much more exactly represents the case than any notion of sloping amid danger. Septuagint, &#8220;Thou shalt lie as in the heart of the sea.&#8221; <strong>Or as he that lieth upon the top of a mast;<\/strong> the extreme point of the sailyard, where no one could lie without the greatest peril of falling off. The drunkard is exposed to dangers of all kinds from being unable to take care of himself, and yet is all the time unconscious of his critical situation. Corn. a Lapide, followed by Plumptre, considers that the cradle, or look out, on the top of the mast is meant, where, if the watchman slept, he would be certain to endanger his life. Vulgate, &#8220;like a pilot fallen asleep, who has dropped the tiller,&#8221; and is therefore on the way to shipwreck. Septuagint, &#8220;as a pilot in a great storm.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:35<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The drunkard is represented as speaking to himself. The <strong>LXX<\/strong>. inserts, &#8220;and thou shelf say&#8221; as the Authorized Version does: They have stricken me, shall thou say, and <strong>I was not sick;<\/strong> or, <em>I was not<\/em><strong><em> <\/em><\/strong>hurt. The drunken man has been beaten (perhaps there is a reference to the &#8220;contentions,&#8221; <span class='bible'>Pro 23:29<\/span>), but the blows did not pain him; his condition has rendered him insensible to pain. He has some vague idea the he has suffered certain rough treatment at the hands of his companions, but it has made no impression on him. They have beaten me, and I felt it not; did not even know it. Far from recognizing his degradation and profiting by the merzed chastisement which he has incurred, he is represented as looking forward with pleasure to a renewal of his debauch, when his drunken sleep shall be over. <strong>When shall I awake? I will seek it<\/strong> (wine) <strong>yet again.<\/strong> Some take <em> <\/em>(<em>mathai<\/em>)<em> <\/em>as the relative conjunctive: &#8220;When I awake I will seek it again;&#8221; but it is always used interrogatively, and the expression thus becomes more animated, as Delitzsch observes. It is as though the drunkard has to yield to the effects of his excess and sleep off his intoxication, but he is. as it were, all the time longing to be able to rouse himself and recommence his orgies. We have had words put into the mouth of the sluggard (<span class='bible'>Pro 6:10<\/span>). The whole verse is rendered by the <strong>LXX<\/strong> thus: &#8220;Thou shalt say, They smote me, and I was not pained, and they mocked me, and I knew it not. When will it be morning, that I may go and seek those with whom I may consort?&#8221; The author of the &#8216;Tractutus de Conscientia&#8217; appended to St. Bernard&#8217;s works, applies this paragraph to the cuss of an evil conscience indurated by wicked habits and insensible to correction.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILETICS<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:1-3<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Sycophancy and independence<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The reader is here warned against the danger of depending too much on the favour of great people. Possibly that favour is only offered as a bribe, and the unwary recipient of it may be no better than a dupe, who has unconsciously sold himself. At the best it tends to destroy the spirit of independence.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>HE<\/strong> <strong>WHO<\/strong> <strong>DEPENDS<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FAVOUR<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> A <strong>GREAT<\/strong> <strong>MAN<\/strong> <strong>PUTS<\/strong> <strong>HIMSELF<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>POWER<\/strong>. In proportion to the power to help is the power to hurt. It is a dangerous thing to trust one&#8217;s interests to man at all; but it is doubly dangerous where there is no equality of relationship.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>DEPENDENCE<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FAVOUR<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GREAT<\/strong> <strong>TEMPTS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>DISHONOURABLE<\/strong> <strong>CONDUCT<\/strong>. The sycophant is in danger of stooping to unworthy actions in order to please his patron. He is tempted to deceive and flatter in the hope of winning favour. The will of the great man supersedes the conscience of his dependant. Thus sycophancy wrecks the moral nature.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THIS<\/strong> <strong>DEPENDENCE<\/strong> <strong>DESTROYS<\/strong> <strong>TRUE<\/strong> <strong>MANLINESS<\/strong>. The poor creature who lives on the favour at the great loses all self-reliance. The honest industry that earns a night&#8217;s repose is exchanged for miserable tricks of cringing slavery. Such conduct may earn the dainties of luxury, but only at the cost of all that life is worth living for. It is infinitely better to be independent, though compelled to live on the coarsest fare. <\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>SUCH<\/strong> A <strong>DEPENDENCE<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GREAT<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>SURE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>DISAPPOINTING<\/strong>. The sycophant succeeds in obtaining a place at the banquet. But he cannot enjoy the feast like those guests who meet the host on terms of equality. He sits in constant dread of offending the great man. Though hungry, he shrinks from eating too much. He must almost put a knife to his throat to check his appetite; <em>i.e.<\/em> he must be always nervously on his guard against trespassing too far on the good will of his host. Surely such a condition must be miserable at the best!<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ONLY<\/strong> <strong>SAFE<\/strong> <strong>DEPENDENCE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>MAN<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>. This is not degrading, but ennobling; for God is worthy of all trust, honour, and adoration. He never deceives those who put their confidence in him. There is no painful fear for those who accept, his gracious invitation to the &#8220;wedding feast,&#8221; for he is kind and merciful.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VI.<\/strong> <strong>AMONG<\/strong> <strong>MEN<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SAFEST<\/strong> <strong>CONDITION<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>ONE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>MANLY<\/strong> <strong>INDEPENDENCE<\/strong>. This does not mean churlish indifference and selfish isolation from all social intercourse. The text supposes a person&#8217;s presence at the great man&#8217;s table, while it warns against the danger of the situation. We want to learn to be friendly with all men, and, at the same time, self-reliant through inward dependence on God alone.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:4<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Labouring to be rich<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Never was the advice of the wise man more appropriate than it is in the present day; but never were people more slow to accept it. Let us consider the grounds on which is based the warning, &#8220;Labour not to be rich.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>IMPOSSIBLE<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>MOST<\/strong> <strong>PEOPLE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BECOME<\/strong> <strong>RICH<\/strong>. In the lottery of life the prizes are few and the blanks many. If the race for wealth is accelerated, the stakes are not multiplied. Or, if it be by production rather than by commerce that the riches are to he got, so that greater industry may actually create more wealth, still each of the multitude of the toilers can share but a fraction of the total produce. Riches only fall into the hands of a very small number of persons. Consequently, labouring to be rich often becomes just a species of gambling. It frequently partakes of the selfish, cruel character of gambling, the few fortunate persons enriching themselves at the expense of the large number of unfortunate persons. If a man can be content to work with his fellows and share with them, he will be saved from a multitude of anxieties that must besiege him the moment he enters the exciting race for riches.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>COST<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>LABOURING<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>RICH<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>EXORBITANT<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>In energy. <\/em>The fierce battle of life tries a man who only strives to keep his ground. They who would force their way on to marked success must toil with double effort. Rising early, sitting up late, taking no holidays, working at high pressure, they must put out every effort if they would pass equally eager competitors.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>In time. <\/em>The riches are not usually reached soon. As a rule, it takes many years to pile up a great fortune, and when the coveted end is attained, the tired toiler is too old and weary to enjoy it.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>In higher riches<\/em>. The wealth- seeker sinks into a low materialism. He becomes a mere machine for coining guineas, and his soul is ground to dust in the money making mill.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>WHEN<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PURSUIT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>RICHES<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>SUCCESSFUL<\/strong>, <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ATTAINMENT<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>DISAPPOINTING<\/strong>. Riches bring new cares. There is an anxiety to retain what has been won at so great a cost. They may make themselves wings, and &#8220;fly away as an eagle toward heaven&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:5<\/span>). If no fear is felt on this account, wealth itself is found to be unsatisfactory. The mere money seeker has not cultivated any taste for the finer enjoyments which his wealth could buy him. He cannot satisfy his soul with money; he has no soul to enjoy the best things in art, etc; which money can purchase. But even if he could enjoy those things, they would not satisfy; for man has deep wants which neither money nor its purchases can ever meet. Riches are a poor salve for a breaking heart.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>LABOURING<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>RICH<\/strong> <strong>LEADS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>NEGLECT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>NOBLER<\/strong> <strong>PURSUITS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>LIFE<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Mind culture. <\/em>It might be better to be more poor and to have time for reading, music, meditation.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Social intercourse. <\/em>Buried in business, the fierce toiler after money has no leisure or h, art for cultivating the friendship of his neighbours.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>The service of God. <\/em>&#8220;Life is more than meat;&#8221; &#8220;Seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness.&#8221; Labouring to be rich too often means working for self and toiling for earth. Men sometimes make family claims an excuse for doing nothing directly in the service of Christ; when, if they were honest, they would confess that they are simply labouring to be rich. The family, which in this case is a larger self, becomes a shield for selfishness. <\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:22<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The mighty Redeemer<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I.  THE<\/strong> <strong>HELPLESS<\/strong> <strong>NEED<\/strong> A <strong>MIGHTY<\/strong> <strong>REDEEMER<\/strong>. In simple, rough times some provision had to be made to protect the weak from the overbearing insolence and tyranny of the strong. When the arm of the law was not capable of maintaining justice, private friends were required and authorized to take up the cause of the wronged. The <em>goel, <\/em>or avenger, was then needed to stand up for his helpless kinsfolk. But there were extreme cases in which no such assistance could bring deliverance, either because no relative was living who could undertake the task, or because the distress was so desperate that no human hand could relieve it. This might happen with heartbroken widows robbed of husband, children, and land, and left penniless and friendless. But even such cases of the utmost distress are not so desperate as that of the soul in its sin and wretchedness, utterly and hopelessly undone unless some mighty hand of redemption is stretched out to save it.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> A <strong>MIGHTY<\/strong> <strong>REDEEMER<\/strong>. Two essential conditions were required in the redeemer. He must have a right to interfere, and he must have power to succeed. God has both.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>The<\/em> <em>right. <\/em>The right of the old Hebrew redeemer was blood relationship. The nearest kinsman was called to act as <em>goel. <\/em>God is nearly related to man. He is the Father of all. The friendless poor have One left who regards them as of his family. Christ came as a brother man to be the Redeemer of the human race.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. The power.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> God has power as the Almighty. He can overthrow the greatest. If the poor man has God on his side, he need not fear the most imperious tyranny; it is as child&#8217;s play before the majesty of heaven.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> <em>Christ has power as the crucified Saviour. <\/em>The great redemption from man&#8217;s worst enemy, sin, is won by the cross of Christ. Now he is &#8220;<em>able<\/em> to<em> <\/em>save unto the uttermost.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>MIGHTY<\/strong> <strong>REDEMPTION<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>AVAILABLE<\/strong>. He is not only a mighty Redeemer; he is willing to help, and he does afford succour.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong><em>. He acts in justice. <\/em>&#8220;Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Gen 18:25<\/span>). At present we witness cruel injustice. The poor are oppressed by the strong. Hard toiling men, women, and children in manufacturing centres are ground into penury by the fierce mill of competition, while ruthless &#8220;middle men&#8221; fatten on their ill-paid labour. The few in prosperity revel in luxury that they wring out of the many in penury. God will not permit such cruel wrongs to last forever. The Redeemer is an Avenger. The blood of the victims of those who make haste to be rich at the expense of their starving brethren cries out to heaven for vengeance. It will not always cry in vain.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Meanwhile, seeing that the Redeemer of the poor is mighty, it would be well for the reckless oppressors to repent before the sword of judgment is unsheathed.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> They who are working at the apparently hopeless task of helping the poor and oppressed have a great encouragement. God, the mighty Avenger, is on their side.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. He acts in mercy. <\/em>He pities the suffering poor. They are his children, and he will not forget their needs. Love is the inspiration of Divine redemption. This is the secret of Christ&#8217;s great redemption of sinners. Justice is ultimately satisfied here; but the first motive is mercy, for the helpless are also the ill-deserving. Yet even their Redeemer is mighty.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:17<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:18<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Envying sinners<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I.  THERE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> A <strong>GREAT<\/strong> <strong>TEMPTATION<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>ENVY<\/strong> <strong>SINNERS<\/strong>. The wise man would wastewords in giving a warning if he saw no danger. This temptation is fascinating on various accounts.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Sinners prosper. <\/em>This was the old ground of the psalmist&#8217;s perplexity. The righteous were suffering while the wicked were fattening in ill-earned luxury (<span class='bible'>Psa 73:3-9<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Sinners take forbidden paths with impunity. <\/em>They trespass and are not arrested. Thus they attain their ends by easy ways from which conscientious people are restrained. They are not troubled with scruples.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Sinners escape onerous duties. <\/em>There are great and weighty obligations that rest like a heavy yoke on the shoulders of an earnest man who tries to do his duty to God and his fellows, all of which are simply ignored by the man of lower morals. Hence the apparently easier course of the latter. He can refuse the subscription list, decline to work in the benevolent society, and shirk all the burdens that come from sympathy with the suffering.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>Sinners enjoy wicked pleasures. <\/em>They are pleasure seekers, and they seem to obtain pleasure. Thus at a superficial glance they appear to have sources of happiness from which those who are more rigorous in regarding the law of righteousness are excluded. The child of the Puritan home envies the gay cavalier his merry revelry. <\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>WRONG<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>ENVY<\/strong> <strong>SINNERS<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong><em>. This is to doubt God<\/em>&#8216;<em>s justice. <\/em>Though we cannot yet see the issue of events, we must believe that God will not allow injustice to flourish forever, unless he cares not for the course of the world or is unable to set it right. To suppose any such condition is to distrust God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>This is to form a low estimate of the purpose of life. <\/em>We are not sent into the world simply to enjoy ourselves, but primarily to do our duty. If we are fulfilling that great purpose, it is a degradation to envy those who seem to be more fortunate than ourselves in the mere enjoyment of worldly pleasures.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>This<\/em> <em>is to yield to the attraction of unworthy delights. <\/em>The<em> <\/em>pleasures of sinners are sinful. To lust after such forbidden fruit is to have a depraved appetite. The soul that is truly pure will loathe the delights of sin. It will not be hard on a good man that his conscience forbids him to frequent the haunts of vicious revelry. He could find no true pleasure for himself amid such scenes.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>END<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>MISTAKE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>ENVYING<\/strong> <strong>SINNERS<\/strong> <strong>WILL<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>DEMONSTRATED<\/strong>. &#8220;For surely there is an end&#8221; The pleasure seeker is short-sighted. To judge of the wisdom of following his course, we must see what it leads to.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>The<\/em> <em>pleasure must end. <\/em>The delights of evil are brief, and they are followed by wretchedness. The wild devotee of pleasure soon becomes a debauched and <em>blase <\/em>wreck of humanity. If one is prudent enough to avoid extreme folly, still death will soon come and put an end to all worldly pleasure.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Sinful pleasure produces suffering. <\/em>It corrupts body and soul; it sows seeds of disease and misery. They who sow to the flesh will reap corruption.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>There<\/em> <em>will be retribution in the next world. <\/em>There is a future. Does the sinner consider this? Does the foolish man who envies him remember it?<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:26<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Our Father&#8217;s claim<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I.  GOD<\/strong> <strong>CLAIMS<\/strong> <strong>NOTHING<\/strong> <strong>LESS<\/strong> <strong>THAN<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>HEART<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Some offer <em>belief of the intellect. <\/em>It is well to understand truth and to believe in that which is revealed about God. We may give many thoughts to God; but these, without the heart, will not satisfy him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Some offer <em>external service. <\/em>This is claimed by God, but only as the fruit of a loving heart. Given in hard, mechanical work, without love or devotion, it is worthless in the sight of God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Some offer <em>money, sacrifices, worship. <\/em>All such things are acceptable only as growing out of the heart. In heartless worshippers these are but mockery; and are rejected by God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. God&#8217;s true children must give their <em>hearts. <\/em>They must give themselves, their inmost being, their very lives, thoughts, affections, desires.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>HEART<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>CLAIMED<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>ABOVE<\/strong> <strong>ALL<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. The <em>world<\/em> tries to claim it. Some men are enchained in its fascinations, and so withdrawn from God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Sin <\/em>endeavours to ensnare it. If it is not a divine possession, it will be held by sin. It cannot be detached. It will be given to evil if not to God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Self <\/em>hopes to hold it. In selfishness men would retain their hearts, their love and devotion, for their own interests. Yet in doing so their hearts harden, shrink, and perish.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>God<\/em> has the supreme claim on the heart. We must not be satisfied with devotion to the Church or with good will towards men. The first duty is to love the Lord our God with all our heart. He mast be first.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>HEART<\/strong> <strong>MUST<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>WHOLLY<\/strong> <strong>GIVEN<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>. We must not be content to love God half-heartedly. We must <em>give <\/em>our<em> <\/em>heart to God, and give it wholly, if we would satisfy his claim.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Give it in <em>affection. <\/em>This means a supreme surrender of our heart&#8217;s love to God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Give it in <em>devotion. <\/em>God expects loyal service, not merely the adoration of the lips or the work of the hands, but the consecration of the very soul and life and being to him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Give it in <em>trust. <\/em>If one truly gives his heart to God, it is put in a safe place, to be guarded from harm and sin. God is the safest treasury for man&#8217;s most precious treasure. When the heart is entrusted to God, he will not betray it; its affection and devotion will lead it not to desire evil; it will be in a sanctuary amid the storms and battles of life.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>CLAIMS<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>HEART<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>SON<\/strong> <strong>BECAUSE<\/strong> <strong>HE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> A <strong>FATHER<\/strong>. This is a family claim. The call, My son, justifies the claim, &#8220;Give me thine heart.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. The claim <em>rests on the obligation of the filial tie<\/em>. A young man may freely choose or refuse a particular person to be his friend. But he is not thus free in regard to his father. He owes duty and love to a father. God is represented by Malachi as saying, &#8220;A son honoreth his father  if then I be a Father, where is mine honour?&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mal 1:6<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. The claim is <em>strengthened by the love of God<\/em>. He is a good Father; he does not ask his son to do what he has not done himself. God first gives his heart to his child, and then seeks the child&#8217;s heart in return.<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>HEART<\/strong> <strong>MUST<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>GIVEN<\/strong> <strong>VOLUNTARILY<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>. God is Lord of all, and he has a right to enforce universal obedience. But he cares not for loveless, compulsory service. Therefore he condescends to wait for willing devotion, and to ask for the heart of his son.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Perhaps the heart is not yet given to God. <\/em>God seeks what he has not received.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>The<\/em> <em>heart can only be given by decision of will. <\/em>We shall remain away from God unless we decide to respond to the call of our Father, and freely offer him our hearts.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:31<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:32<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The danger of strong drink<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I.  IT<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>TERRIBLY<\/strong> <strong>FASCINATING<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>It is beautiful to the eye. <\/em>The wine sparkles in the cup.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. It is palatable. <\/em>Though children at first shudder at it, as at some unnatural product, the early dislike is easily surmounted, and then nothing can be more attractive.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>It is exhilarating. <\/em>It gives pleasurable excitement, stimulates jaded energies, enlivens conversation, drowns sorrow, and promises still larger enjoyments.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong><em>. It is recommended by social influences. <\/em>Good fellowship seems to go with the use of strong drink. In some circles to decline it appears unsociable.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>FEARFULLY<\/strong> <strong>DANGEROUS<\/strong>. The mischief is not seen at first. It is &#8220;at last&#8221; that &#8220;it biteth like a serpent&#8221; Hence its snake-like deception, as welt as the deadliness of its venom. But this venom is so deadly that all need to be warned against its fatal consequences. It bites in many places; <em>e.g.<\/em>:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong><em>. The purse. <\/em>Money runs out like water, business fails, the home is wrecked and broken up as the effect of this serpent-bite of strong drink.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>The health. <\/em>The firm hand becomes palsied, the bright eye dimmed, and the strong body diseased when this venom of intoxication is in the blood.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong><em>. The mental powers. <\/em>The brain is weakened with the body. Thought is paralyzed or reduced to inanity. The lawyer, the doctor, the scholar, lose the faculties necessary for their avocations.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>The moral nature. <\/em>The one sin of intemperance too often debauches the conscience and prepares the way for other sins (see <span class='bible'>Pro 23:33<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. <em>Reputation. <\/em>The drunkard loses his character. His good name vanishes in smoke when this deadly serpent lays hold of him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>6<\/strong>. <em>Soul life. <\/em>This, too, is poisoned and slain. Religion is wrecked. The drunkard cannot enter the kingdom of heaven.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>SHOULD<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>UTTERLY<\/strong> <strong>SHUNNED<\/strong>. It is urged that all these indisputably evil things only come from drinking to excess. They are the results of the abuse, not of the use of strong drink. Men should be wise enough to take warning, and not to go to excess with what, used in moderation, is perfectly harmless. This was not the opinion of the wisest man. He not only urged his reader to refrain from excess; he would have him not even <em>look <\/em>at the fascinating cup, lest he should be ensnared by its snake-like charms. Many things concur to demand this extra caution.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>The terrible extent and evil of intemperance. <\/em>This is no small failing, but a national vice, and a source of wide and awful wretchedness. As no ordinary enemy has to be faced, so no ordinary means will secure us against it.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>The<\/em> <em>insidious nature of the temptation. <\/em>It works by slow degrees. At first it appears to be harmless. The fatal steps lead down slowly and without a shock of surprise, till it is too late to return. It is best to hold back at first.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>The<\/em> <em>needlessness of the strong drink. <\/em>Except in particular conditions of weakness and illness, it is not required. To renounce it is not to sacrifice any really good thing.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY E. JOHNSON<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:1-8<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Hints and warnings on conduct<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I.  PERILS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>COURTLY<\/strong> <strong>LIFE<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:1-3<\/span>.) The Arab proverb says, &#8220;He who sups with the sultan burns his lips,&#8221; and, &#8220;With kings one sits at the table for honour&#8217;s sake, not for that of appetite.&#8221; Horace says that kings are said to press dainties and wine upon those whom they desire to scrutinize and test, as to whether they be worthy of friendship. The caution is therefore one dictated by prudence. And in general it may be thus understood: Beware of going to places and frequenting society where watchfulness and prudence are likely to be overborne; and take care that the body, by being pampered, becomes not the master of the soul. <\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>PERILS<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>VANITY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>RICHES<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:4<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Pro 23:5<\/span>.) This precept does not forbid industry and diligent toil for worldly gain; but only excessive carefulness in regard to it, over-valuation of its worth, and the burning lust of avarice, which implies want of confidence in God and of the sense of our true position in the world. The antidote is the exhortation of the Saviour to lay up treasures in heavento make certain of the incorruptible riches (<span class='bible'>Mat 6:19<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 6:20<\/span>). &#8220;It is a wise course to be jealous of our gain, and more to fear than to desire abundance. It is no easy thing to carry a full cup with an even hand&#8221; (Leighton).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>CORRUPTION<\/strong> <strong>FROM<\/strong> <strong>EVIL<\/strong> <strong>ASSOCIATIONS<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:6-8<\/span>.) The man of the evil eye is the jealous or envious temper; his heart is dyed in its dark relent. There is no genuine hospitality here; it is like that of the Pharisees who invited our Lord. This bitter sauce of envious hatred will presently be found giving a disgusting flavour to his delicacies. Discontent will poison the best food and wine. &#8220;Mens minds will either feed on their own good or others&#8217; evil, and whoso wanteth the one will prey upon the other.&#8221; Envy takes no holidays. The devil is represented as the envious man who sows tares among the wheat at night. Always it works subtly, in the dark, and to the prejudice of good things, such as is the wheat (Bacon). Instead of seeking the pleasures which bring disgust, let us secure<em> <\/em>a humble fare with Christian content (<span class='bible'>Php 4:11<\/span>).J.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:9-11<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Holding aloof from evil<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I.  THE<\/strong> <strong>FOOL<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:9<\/span>.) There is &#8220;a time to keep silence.&#8221; Truth may be desecrated in certain company by speech and honoured by silence. Pearls are not to be cast before swine. The silence of Christ was equally eloquent with his words. How much does the sentence convey, &#8220;He answered hint never a word&#8221;! Beyond a certain point explanations are worse than useless; the caviller only takes them as food for his folly and encouragement to his perversity.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>OPPRESSOR<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:10<\/span>.) The property of the widow and the fatherless is in the protection of the Almighty. He is the Eternal Vindicator of down-trodden right. In the bright evangelical picture of conduct it is the very opposite of violence and oppression to the weak that is held up for our emulation: &#8220;To<em> <\/em>visit the fatherless and the widow in their affliction.&#8221; And the negative side is, in one word, &#8220;to keep one&#8217;s self unspotted from the world.&#8221;J.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:12-18<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Discipline in Divine wisdom<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>TEMPER<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>DOCILITY<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:12<\/span>.) It is <em>submission of the affections <\/em>to a higher law. It is the <em>resignation of the will <\/em>to a higher leading. It is the <em>opening of the understanding <\/em>to Divine counsels. It is the realization, on the one hand, of dependence and need; on the other, of the light, the wisdom, and the goodness which ever meet that need.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>NECESSITY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>DISCIPLINE<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>YOUNG<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:13<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Pro 23:14<\/span>; see on <span class='bible'>Pro 3:27<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 19:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 22:15<\/span>.) Luther says, in his blunt way, &#8220;Beat your son, and the hangman will not beat him. There must be a beating once for all; if the father does it not, Master Hans will; there is no help for it. None ever escaped it; for it is God&#8217;s judgment.&#8221; Another sternly says, &#8220;Many parents deserve hell on their children&#8217;s account, because they neglect to train them in piety.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>JOY<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>DUTIFUL<\/strong> <strong>CHILDREN<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:15<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Pro 23:16<\/span>.) It is next to the joy in the personal sense of God&#8217;s grace. None but a parent knows the heart of a parentthe &#8220;travailing in birth&#8221; over their souls, the joy of discovering symptoms of the new life. &#8220;May all my sons be Benaiahs, the Lord&#8217;s building; then will they all be Abners, the father&#8217;s light: all my daughters Bithiahs, the Lord&#8217;s daughters; and then they will be all Abigails, their father&#8217;s joy&#8221; (Swinnock). What must be the joy in heaven and in the bosom of God over his returning and dutiful children!<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>ENVY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>WICKED<\/strong> <strong>REBUKED<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:17<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Pro 23:18<\/span>.) When Socrates was asked what was most troublesome to good men, he replied, &#8220;The prosperity of the wicked.&#8221; Here, then, is a great temptation. It needs an antidote in reason. There is <em>no <\/em>reason for this envy. They are not truly happy. We look at them from the outside; the dark discontent of the heart is concealed from us. To live in the communion of God, on the other hand, is a secret, a certain, a profound and all-compensating joy. The enjoyment of the wicked, such as it is, must have its end; while the child of God ends only to begin anewsinks below the horizon to rise in the power of an endless life. We have thus three resources against sin: the avoidance of evil example; reverence before God; and constant recollection of the blessings of piety and virtue.J.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:19-25<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The perils of dissipation and the antidote<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>PERILS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>DISSIPATION<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:20<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Pro 23:21<\/span>.) Gluttony and wine bibbing. As the stomach is the centre of health, so it is also of disease. A wise man (Dr. Johnson) said that if one did not care for one&#8217;s stomach, one was not likely to care for anything. It is equally true that he who cares only or chiefly for the flesh will make a wreck of everything else. Gluttony has been pointed to as &#8220;the source of all our infirmities, the fountain of all our diseases. As a lamp is choked by superabundance of oil, a fire extinguished by excess of fuel, so is the natural heat of the body destroyed by intemperate diet.&#8221; By slow degrees, and more and more, the habits of self-indulgence undermine the strength of body, still more certainly the vigour of mind, until poverty comes like an armed man.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ANTIDOTE<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Early instruction to be constantly recalled. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Pro 23:22<\/span>.) Along with the affectionate association of the parents who gave it. That &#8220;men shall be disobedient to their own parents&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Ti 3:2<\/span>) is one of the marks of the great apostasy in Scripture. But &#8220;comely and pleasant to see, and worthy of honour from the beholder,&#8221; is a child understanding the eye of his parent (Bishop Hall).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>The truth of life to be held in supreme value. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Pro 23:23<\/span>.) Wisdom, discipline, insight,these are various names of the one thing, different aspects of the pearl of great price. There are required in the truth seekerattention, willingness for toil, judgment, the constant preference of reason to prejudice, teachableness, humility, self-control. Translated into Christian terms, this pearl of great price is &#8220;the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord.&#8221; Bunyan beautifully describes the pilgrims answering the sneering reproach, &#8220;What will you buy?&#8221; They lifted their eyes above: &#8220;We will buy the truth!&#8221; And no sacrifice is too costly with this end in view, as the example of holy men and martyrs teachesMoses, Paul, the Hebrews (<span class='bible'>Heb 11:24-26<\/span>). To sell one&#8217;s birthright for a mess of pottage (as Esau, Judas, and Demas) is indeed to &#8220;gain a loss.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Consideration of the joy we give to others by well doing. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Pro 23:24<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Pro 23:25<\/span>.) That heart must be unnatural or utterly depraved which feels not the force of this motiveto repay a father&#8217;s anxious love, and the yearning tenderness of her that bare him. A selfishness may supply the motive even here, since parental gladness is the child&#8217;s own joy as he walks in the ways of pleasantness and peace.J.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:26-28<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The harlot&#8217;s true character<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I.  IT<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>DANGEROUS<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>PERNICIOUS<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:27<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Pro 23:28<\/span>.) It may be compared to a deep pit or to a narrow and deep well, out of which, if one falls therein, there is no easy escape. Or to a fell robber lying in wait for the<strong> <\/strong>unwary and the weak.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>TRUE<\/strong> <strong>RESOURCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SAFETY<\/strong>. This is in the heart given up to God (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:26<\/span>). If that heart be already polluted, he can wash it and make it clean. But he who yields his heart to the prince of this world becomes the enemy of God and of his eternal wisdom.J.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:29-35<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The perils of drunkenness<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I.  THE<\/strong> <strong>IMMEDIATE<\/strong> <strong>EXTERNAL<\/strong> <strong>EFFECTS<\/strong>. (Verses29, 30.) Trouble, quarrels, violence, deformity. &#8220;No translation or paraphrase can do justice to the concise, abrupt, and energetic manner of the original.&#8221; &#8220;Oh that men should put an enemy in their mouths to steal away their brains! that we should with joy, revel, pleasure, and applause, transform ourselves into beasts!&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ULTIMATE<\/strong> <strong>CONSEQUENCES<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:32<\/span>.) It &#8220;bites like a serpent, and spits poison like a basilisk.&#8221; This is the course of all sin; like Dead Sea fruits that tempt the<strong> <\/strong>taste, and turn to ashes on the lips. It is the &#8220;dangerous edge of things,&#8221; against which men have to be on their guard. The line between use and abuse is so easily passed over. <em>Corruptio optimi pessima.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>EFFECT<\/strong> <strong>ESPECIALLY<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>INTELLIGENCE<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:33-35<\/span>.) The mind falls into bewilderment, and sees double or awry. The victim of intoxication is indeed &#8220;at sea,&#8221; and like one sleeping on the very verge of danger and sudden death. In a<strong> <\/strong>spiritual sense he is drunk who does not perceive the great danger of his soul, but becomes more secure and stubborn under every chastisement (<span class='bible'>Jer 5:8<\/span>). It is the dreadful <em>insensibility<\/em>depicted<em> <\/em>by yet. 35 which imitates the thought and speech of the drunkardwhich is among the worst consequences of the vice. &#8220;The sight of a drunkard is a better sermon against that vice than the best that was ever preached upon the subject.&#8221; &#8220;He who hath this sin, hath not himself; whosoever doth commit it, cloth not commit sin, but he himself is wholly sin&#8221;.J.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY W. CLARKSON<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:1-3<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The temptation of the table<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>It is probable that Solomon had in view those who did not often sit down to a &#8220;good dinner,&#8221; and who, when they were invited to a feast by some one who was able to spread his table with delicacies, found themselves subjected to a strong temptation to unusual indulgence. Dr. Kitto tells us that, in the East, men would (and now will) eat an almost incredible amount of food when a rare opportunity offered itself. From the moral and the religious standpoint this matter of appetite demands our attention to<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> A <strong>SPECIAL<\/strong> <strong>SPHERE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>OBEDIENCE<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>SELF<\/strong>&#8211;<strong>CONTROL<\/strong>. Appetite is undoubtedly of God; and for few things, on the lower level, have we more occasion to thank our Creator than for the fact that he has made our food to be palatable, and caused us so to crave it that the partaking of it is a pleasure. Otherwise, the act of eating in order to keep ourselves alive and strong would be a daily weariness and penalty to us. But as it is, the necessary act of eating is a constant source of pleasure. But with the pleasure there enters inevitably a temptation. Appetite in man, strengthened as it is by man&#8217;s imaginative faculty, and fostered as it is by the inventiveness which provides all kinds of inviting dainties, becomes one of those things which allure to excess, and thus to sin. To maintain the golden mean between asceticism on the one hand and epicurism or gluttony on the other hand is not found to be an easy task. Medical science inclines now to the view that a very large proportion of people take more to eat than is really for their goodespecially in later life. Frequently, perhaps generally, this is rather a mistake than an offence. But the wise man will carefully consider how far he should go, and where he should draw the line. In doing this he will more especially consider two things.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. How he should act at the table, so as not in any way to weaken his intelligence by what he eats or drinks.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. How he should act so as to keep himself in health and strength for all useful activity in the days to come. By resolving to act with a firm self-command, with the higher and indeed the highest end in view, he may, in eating and drinking, do what he does &#8220;to the glory of God&#8221; (see <span class='bible'>1Co 10:31<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THOSE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>WHOM<\/strong> <strong>THIS<\/strong> <strong>FORMS<\/strong> A <strong>SPECIALLY<\/strong> <strong>STRONG<\/strong> <strong>TEMPTATION<\/strong>. &#8220;If thou be a man given to appetite.&#8221; Some men are so constituted that to have the greatest delicacies in the world before them would be no temptation to them; others have an appetency which they have the greatest difficulty in controlling,this may arise either from heredity, or from their individual bodily organization, or (as is oftenest the case) from the habit of indulgence. There are also<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>OCCASIONS<\/strong> <strong>WHEN<\/strong> <strong>THIS<\/strong> <strong>TEMPTATION<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>SPECIALLY<\/strong> <strong>SEVERE<\/strong>. Such as that indicated in the text (see also <span class='bible'>1Co 10:27<\/span>). There are times when it would be churlish, and even unchristian, to refuse an invitation; but the presence of food or of stimulants upon the table may be a serious inducement to transgression. Then &#8220;put a knife to thy throat;&#8221; determinately stop at the point of strict moderation; resolutely and fearlessly refuse that of which you know well that you have no right to partake; distinctly and definitely decline the dish or the cup which you cannot take with a good conscience. For consider<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FOLLY<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SIN<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>INDULGENCE<\/strong>. &#8220;They are deceitful meat.&#8221; Excess may bring some momentary enjoyment, but:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. It is quickly followed by pain, disorder, feebleness, incapacity; even if not of a serious order, yet humiliating enough to a man who respects himself.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. The habit of it leads with no uncertain step to physical and also to mental and moral degeneracy.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. The pleasure afforded, like all the grosser gratifications, declines with indulgence.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. All excess is sin. It is a misuse and profanation of that body which is given us as the organ of our own spirit, and should be regarded and treated as &#8220;the temple of the Holy Ghost&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Co 6:19<\/span>).C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:4<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:5<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The worthelessness of wealth<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Wealth is not, indeed, absolutely worthless; it has a distinct value of its own; but relatively to man&#8217;s deeper necessities, and to his other, spiritual resources, it is to be held in slight esteem.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>UNSUBSTANTIAL<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>DISTINGUISHED<\/strong> <strong>FROM<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>REAL<\/strong>. &#8220;Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not?&#8221; Money regarded as that which purchases food, clothing. shelter, books, etc; has a certain value not easily overstated. But mere wealth, as wealth, has but a fictitious and unreal virtue. A man may have it and have it not at the same time. A rich man may be, to all intents and purposes, a very poor one. He may own land the scenery upon which he is wholly unable to appreciate; soil which he has not the spirit or the wisdom to cultivate; houses which he neither inhabits nor causes to be inhabited; gardens whose paths no feet are treading, and whose beauty no eyes are admiring; books which he has not the taste or even the power to read, etc. In fact, his wealth is only a possibility and not a reality to him. Practically, he &#8220;sets<em> <\/em>his eyes upon that which is not.&#8221; And it is quite a common thing for men to be wealthy far beyond their capacity of enjoyment; their riches do not serve them any real purpose; they remain unused, and are as if they were not at all (see <span class='bible'>Mat 25:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 8:18<\/span>). On the other hand, knowledge, wisdom, pure and holy love, a generous interest in the welfare of others, joy in God and in the friendship of the good,these are real blessings. A man who has these must be and <em>is <\/em>enriched thereby.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>TRANSIENT<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>DISTINGUISHED<\/strong> <strong>FROM<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ABIDING<\/strong>. &#8220;Riches<em> <\/em>certainly make themselves wings,&#8221;<em> <\/em>etc.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>They are insecure. <\/em>It is impossible to mention any &#8220;investment&#8221; that is absolutely secure. Even &#8220;real property&#8221; has been found to become depreciated and even positively worthless in the market. And of the more orginary sources of wealth, it is proverbial that they have all a limited, and many of them but a slight, security. A revolution in government, in trade, even in fashion or in taste, and the ample means are reduced to nothing, the millionaire is brought down to bankruptcy. A poor foundation, indeed, on which to build the structure of human happiness and well being is the possession of riches.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>They must soon be laid down.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>HUMAN<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>DISTINGUISHED<\/strong> <strong>FROM<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DIVINE<\/strong>. To &#8220;labour to be rich&#8221; is of man. To work for wealth, and even to live for it is to be borne along on the current of human energy, is to breathe the atmosphere which human society is throwing round him. It is &#8220;our own wisdom.&#8221; But it is not the wisdom of God. That says to us,<em> <\/em>&#8220;Labour <em>not <\/em>for the meat which perisheth;&#8221; &#8220;Lay <em>not <\/em>up for yourselves treasures on earth;&#8221; &#8220;A<em> <\/em>man&#8217;s life does <em>not <\/em>consist in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.&#8221; The wisdom which is from above speaks to us of &#8220;forsaking<em> <\/em>all to follow Christ;&#8221; of parting with everything for one inestimable pearl; of agonizing to enter in at the strait gate. It tells us that the service of God, the friendship of Jesus Christ, the life of holy usefulness, the life testimony to a Divine Redeemer, the rest of soul which comes with spiritual rectitude, the inheritance which is incorruptible and undefiled and which fadeth not away,that all this is not only more precious than gold, it is absolutely priceless; it is the one thing for which it is worth our while to labour with all our strength, to sacrifice all that we have.C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:6-8<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The graces of giving, receiving, and refusing<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The text treats of a hospitality which does not deserve the name, and of our duty when we are invited to accept a glint that is grudged. It thus opens the whole subject of giving and receiving. There are three graces here.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GRACE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GIVING<\/strong>. This is one which is readily recognized as heaven born.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. God commends it to us. He says, &#8220;Give, and it shall be given unto you&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Luk 6:38<\/span>); &#8220;Give to him that asketh thee&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mat 5:42<\/span>); &#8220;He that giveth let him do it with liberality&#8221; (Revised Version); &#8220;given to hospitality&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Rom 12:8<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Rom 12:13<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. It is the best reward of labour (<span class='bible'>Eph 4:28<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. It is the most God-like of all graces. For God lives to give; he is ever giving forth to all his creation; he is feeding the multitudes and millions of his creatures beneath every sky.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. It is the source of the purest and most elevating joy. &#8220;It is more blessed to give than to receive.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GRACE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>RECEIVING<\/strong>. If it is right and good for some men to give cf their abundance, then the correlative act of receiving must also be right and good. There is, indeed, a virtue, a grace, in receiving cheerfully and cordially as well as gratefully, which may be almost, if not quite, as acceptable to God as that of generosity itself. There is truth in Miss Proctor&#8217;s lines<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;I hold him great who for love&#8217;s sake<\/p>\n<p>Can give with generous, earnest will;<\/p>\n<p>Yet he who takes for love&#8217;s sweet sake,<\/p>\n<p>I think I hold more generous still.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GRACE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>REFUSING<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. We may rightly refuse a gift, whether it he in the way of hospitality or not, which we are sure the giver <em>cannot honestly afford<\/em>;<em> <\/em>we do not wish to be enriched or entertained at the expense of his creditors.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. We may properly decline a gift if we feel that it is offered us under a misconception; when we are imagined to be, or to believe, or to be working toward, that which is contrary to our spirit, our creed, our aim<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. We do well to decline the hospitality which does not come from the heart. The host is &#8220;as he thinketh in his heart.&#8221; His fair or &#8220;sweet words&#8221; are no real part of himself; they only come from his lips; and if he is grudging us what he gives us, we may well wish ourselves far away from his table. No man who has any self-respect whatever will wish to take a crust from the man who counts what he gives his friends. Such food as that, however dainty, would choke us as we ate it. Nor is it begrudged hospitality alone that we should have the independence to refuse, but all else that is in the shape of gift; all money, all position, all friendship. Better to go entirely without than to have abundance at the cost of our own self-respect. Better to toil hard and wait long than to accept such offers as those. Better to turn to him &#8220;who giveth liberally and upbraideth not,&#8221; and ask of him.C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:10<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(See homily on <span class='bible'>Pro 22:28<\/span>.)C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:13<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:14<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(See homily on <span class='bible'>Pro 13:24<\/span>.)C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:17<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:18<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>God&#8217;s righteous judgment<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Nothing is more foolish than to endeavour to found a proof of the righteousness of God&#8217;s rule upon a single case of human experience. Yet is that often done. A good man seizes upon a piece of good fortune in a godly man&#8217;s life, and exaggerates its importance; a bad man pounces upon a piece of bad fortune and draws unwarrantable conclusions therefrom. But are there not indications, if not proofs, to be had for the seeking, that all things are under the direction of a just and righteous Ruler? Yes; if we look far and wide enough. For as we look, we see that all men, good and bad, are rewarded according to their works.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> All the laws which regulate the recompense of labour exist <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>UPRIGHTEOUS<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>WELL<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>RIGHTEOUS<\/strong>. Take, <em>e.g.<\/em>:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>The covetous man. <\/em>Consider all that he foregoes in order to reap his harvestall the physical, social, domestic, literary, philanthropic, religious advantages and delights that he sacrifices; consider all the immense and ceaseless pains and toils he goes through, and the risks he runs, to achieve his object. And he gets his prize; he has earned it. He will find it weighted with more burdens and freighted with fewer and smaller blessings than he thought, end it will not last him long. Do not envy him or begrudge him what he receives; he has paid a very heavy price for it. and is surely welcome to it.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>The hypocrite. <\/em>He is a very painstaking, hardworking man; he spares himself no trouble, no sacrifice; he makes long prayers, for which he has no heart; he abstains from food he would fain be eating; he parts with money which he longs to keep; he goes through the most wearisome experiences in order that he may win a little passing honour. He has his reward; he is very welcome to it. He has earned it; we will not envy him; there is nothing more for him to receive (<span class='bible'>Mat 6:5<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>The<\/em> <em>man<\/em> <em>of pleasure. <\/em>He also pays a very high price for his momentary gratificationsthe degradation of his powers, the disregard of his friends, the loss of his self-respect, the decline of his health, etc.; and all this for mere enjoyment which becomes less keen and vivid every clay. We will not envy him. Unholy pleasure is the costliest thing in the whole world.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> All the laws which regulate the recompense of labour exist <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>RIGHTEOUS<\/strong> <strong>MAN<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>WELL<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>UNRIGHTEOUS<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> By returning unto God in penitential self-surrender we seek reconciliation, peace, joy, the full re-establishment of our filial relations with God; and we had what we seek. &#8220;Surely there is a reward&#8221; (Revised Version) for us, and &#8220;our expectation is not cut off.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. By &#8220;walking in the fear of the<strong> <\/strong>Lord all the day long,&#8221; consulting his will and endeavouring to follow him, we seek his Divine favour and a growing measure of likeness to our Lord. And we find what we seek.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. By kind Christian helpfulness, by sympathy and succour freely and gladly given to those in need, we seek the blessedness of him that gives (<span class='bible'>Act 20:35<\/span>), the gratitude of true and loving hearts, the present smile and final benediction of the Son of man (<span class='bible'>Mat 25:34-40<\/span>). And we find and shall find it. Surely there <em>is <\/em>a reward for us; our hope shall not be cut off. No; let us &#8220;envy not the sinner;&#8221; let us make him welcome to all he has; let us try to elevate and enlarge his hope and his reward by changing the spirit of his mind. As for ourselves, let it be in our hearts to say, &#8220;God is faithful who hath called us to the fellowship of his Son;&#8221; let us anticipate the anthem of the angels, and sing already, &#8220;Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty, <em>just and true <\/em>are thy ways, O thou King of saints!&#8221;C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:20<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:21<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(See below.)C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:23<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The freedom and the price of truth<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>We have often to insist upon<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FREEDOM<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>TRUTH<\/strong>. In one sense, truth is essentially free. If firm and strong as the granite rock, it is also fluent as the water, elastic as the air. It belongs to no man, and cannot be patented or monopolized; it is the inheritance of mankind. We are all of us bound to communicate it freely, to &#8220;pass<em> <\/em>it on like bread at sacrament.&#8221; This is emphatically the case with the truth of the gospel. &#8220;Ho! every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy, and eat  without money and without price;&#8221; &#8220;Whosoever will, let him take the water of life<em> freely.<\/em>&#8220;<em> <\/em>But the lesson of the text is<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PRICE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>TRUTH<\/strong>. Truth has sometimes to be paid for; it has its own price, and we must be willing to buy it.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>That truth for which we involuntarily pay some price<\/em>. We go forth into the world with crude, immature notions, which we find, by painful experience, have to be corrected and perhaps changed.. Sometimes this necessary lesson is very costly to us. In this way we have to buy the truth as to:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> The checkered character of our human life. We have to learn, painfully enough, that it does not answer to our early dreams, but is sadly dashed with disappointment, with failure, with loss, with trouble; that it is many coloured, with a large admixture of the dull or even the dark.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> The imperfections of the good. That there is a large amount of profession without any reality at all; that <em>some <\/em>really good men allow themselves to be overtaken in serious fault; that all good men have some defects which tarnish the perfect brightness of their character; that human excellency is not so much an attainment as an earnest and admirable endeavour.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> The strength and weakness of our own character. We have to find, at the cost of much humiliation, where our strength ends and our weakness begins. Such truths as these we buy without bargain; we do not agree to the price that we pay. There is not the freedom of contract we usually have in any purchase we make. But we may part willingly, and even cheerfully, as we are called upon to do, with that which we lose, thankfully accepting the truth we acquire; and so doing we practically and wisely &#8220;buy<em> <\/em>the truth.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. The truth for which we voluntarily pay <\/em>the price.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> A completer knowledge of God&#8217;s Word. Our knowledge of the book of God is very varied; it may be very slight or it may be very deep and full. How deep or how full depends on whether or not we will pay the price of this excellent wisdom; the price is that of <em>patient, reverent study.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> The surpassing blessedness of true consecration; the peace and the joy to be had in Christ and in his holy and happy service. We do not know as much as we might, and as we should, of this; but we do not pay the price of knowledge. That price is whole-hearted surrender of ourselves to our Saviour and to his service. So long as we &#8220;keep back part of the price&#8221; we cannot know this experience; but if we will &#8220;yield ourselves unto God&#8221; unreservedly, we shall know the truth in its fulness. We may make a special point of<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> the beauty and excellency of Christian work; and the price of knowing this is the act of hearty and faithful labour, sustained by much earnest prayer for the inspiration and the blessing of God. We complete the thought of the text by considering<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ABSOLUTE<\/strong> <strong>PRICELESSNESS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>TRUTH<\/strong>. &#8220;Sell it not.&#8221; Heavenly wisdom, once gained, is not to be parted with for any consideration whatever. Nothing on earth represents its value. To lose it is to sign away our inheritance. It is to be held at all costs whatever.C. <\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:24<\/span><\/strong><strong> <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>26<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(See homily on <span class='bible'>Pro 10:1<\/span>.)C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Pro 23:29-35<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(with <span class='bible'>Pro 23:20<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Pro 23:21<\/span>)<\/p>\n<p><strong>Drunkenness<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>A most striking picture is given as here of the manifold evils of this great curse. In a few strokes Solomon brings before us most, if not all, of its painful and pitiable consequences. Their name is legion, for they are indeed many.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CONTEMPT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SOBER<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:20<\/span>.) The very word &#8220;drunkard,&#8221; or &#8220;wine<em> <\/em>bibber,&#8221; is indicative of the deep disregard in which the victim of this vice is held by sober men.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>POVERTY<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:21<\/span>.) It is striking and surprising how soon men of large means are brought down to straitness of circumstance, and even poverty itself. It is what they <em>spend <\/em>on this craving, and what they <em>lose<\/em> by its ill effects upon them, that drag them down.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>PHYSICAL<\/strong> <strong>DETERIORATION<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:29<\/span>.) Dissipation soon tells on a man&#8217;s personal appearance; he shows by his garments, and still more by his countenance, that he is mastered by that which he puts into his mouth. Vice means ugliness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>CONTENTIOUSNESS<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:29<\/span>.) We need all our powers in good balance to control ourselves so that we are not provoked to the hasty word and to the lasting quarrel. But the man who is excited by wine is in the worst possible condition for ruling his spirit and commanding his tongue. He is likely enough to speak the sentence which is followed by the blow, or, what is worse, the long continued feud.<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>IMPURITY<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:33<\/span>.) The excitement of the intoxicating cup has had much to do<strong> <\/strong>with the saddest departures from the path of purity and honour; with the entrance upon the road of utter ruin.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VI.<\/strong> <strong>INFATUATION<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:34<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Pro 23:35<\/span>.) The drunkard is seen by his friends to be sinking and falling; in his circumstances, his reputation, his health, his character, he is palpably perishing. Those who really love and pity him warn him with earnest remonstrance, with affectionate entreaty, but it is of no avail. He acts with as much infatuation as would a man who made a bed of the waves or the top of a mast. After he has been stricken and has suffered, he goes back to his cups, and is stricken and suffers again.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VII.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>AGONY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>REMORSE<\/strong>. &#8220;At the last it biteth like a serpent,&#8221; etc. The sting of remorse which a man suffers when he awakes to a full sense of his folly is something pitiful to witness, and must be far more terrible to endure. The man suffers a penalty which is worse than bodily torture; it is the just punishment in his own soul for his folly and his sin. In one sense it is self-administered, for it is the stern rebuke of conscience; in another sense it is the solemn and strong condemnation of the Supreme.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VIII.<\/strong> <strong>BITTER<\/strong> <strong>BONDAGE<\/strong>. Worse, if possible, than the sting of remorse is the sense of helpless bondage in which he finds that he is held. &#8220;At the last&#8221; is a tyranny which the evil habit, the strong craving, exercises over the man&#8217;s spirit. He knows and feels his humiliation and loss; he essays to escape; he strives, he writhes to become freed; but he tries in vain; he is &#8220;holden with the cords of his sins&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Pro 5:22<\/span>); he is a poor, miserable captive, the slave of vice.<\/p>\n<p>Such are the consequences of departure from sobriety. It is the first step which is the most foolish and the most avoidable. When a certain stage is reached, restoration, though not impossible or impracticable, is very difficult. Let all men, as they love their soul, keep well within that boundary line that divides sobriety from intemperance. Moderation is good; abstinence is better, for it is safer, and it is kinder to others. &#8220;Look not&#8221; on the tempting cup; turn the eyes to purer and nobler pleasure.C.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Complete Pulpit Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><em><span class='bible'>Pro 23:1-3<\/span><\/em><\/strong><strong>. <\/strong><strong><em>When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, <\/em><\/strong><strong>&amp;c.<\/strong> There are two evils to be avoided at the tables of the great: the one is, too much talking; the other, too much eating: the wise man exhorts his disciple to avoid both the one and the other by the phrase, <em>put a knife to thy throat; <\/em>&#8220;Repress your appetite, and your inclination to talk.&#8221; Wine, company, and the gaiety which attends entertainments, often invite men to be too free in the use of meat and drink; and it is by these that kings frequently prove the fidelity and the secrecy of their confidants. <\/p>\n<p>Monarchs, &#8217;tis said, with many a flowing bowl, Search through the deep recesses of his soul, Whom for their future friendship they design; And put him to the torture in his wine. Hor. Ars Poet. ver. 435. <br \/>See also <span class=''>Sir 31:12-14<\/span>. Schultens and some others render the second verse: <em>For thou wilt put a knife to thy throat, if thou art given to appetite; i.e<\/em>. &#8220;if thou dost not curb thy appetite, it will expose thee to as certain danger, as if a knife were at thy throat.&#8221; The first and third verse&#8217;s seem plainly to prove, that we must understand the phrase in the second as a caution against excess and intemperance. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary on the Holy Bible by Thomas Coke<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><em>c<\/em>) Warning against greediness, intemperance, impurity, <em>etc<\/em><\/p>\n<p>Chap. 23<\/p>\n<p>1When thou sittest to eat with a ruler,<\/p>\n<p>consider well him who is before thee,<\/p>\n<p>2and thou wilt put a knife to thy throat<\/p>\n<p>if thou art a gluttonous man.<\/p>\n<p>3Crave not his dainties,<\/p>\n<p>for it is deceitful food.<\/p>\n<p>4Labor not to be rich;<\/p>\n<p>cease from (this) thine own wisdom.<\/p>\n<p>5Wilt thou look eagerly after itand it is no longer there?<\/p>\n<p>for assuredly it maketh itself wings,<br \/>as an eagle that flieth toward the heavens.<\/p>\n<p>6Eat not the bread of him that hath an evil eye,<\/p>\n<p>and crave not his dainties.<\/p>\n<p>7For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he;<\/p>\n<p>eat and drink saith he to thee,<br \/>but his heart is not with thee.<\/p>\n<p>8Thy morsel which thou hast eaten, wilt thou cast up,<\/p>\n<p>and wilt have lost thy pleasant words.<\/p>\n<p>9Speak not in the ears of a fool,<\/p>\n<p>for he would despise the wisdom of thy words.<\/p>\n<p>10Remove not old landmarks,<\/p>\n<p>and into the field of the fatherless enter thou not.<\/p>\n<p>11For their avenger is a mighty one;<\/p>\n<p>He will maintain their cause with thee.<\/p>\n<p>12Apply thine heart to instruction,<\/p>\n<p>and thine ears to words of knowledge.<\/p>\n<p>13Withhold not correction from the child;<\/p>\n<p>for if thou beatest him with the rod he shall not die.<\/p>\n<p>14Thou beatest him with the rod,<\/p>\n<p>and his soul thou deliverest from hell.<\/p>\n<p>15My son, if thine heart be made wise,<\/p>\n<p>my heart will rejoice, even mine;<\/p>\n<p>16And my reins will exalt,<\/p>\n<p>when thy lips speak right things.<\/p>\n<p>17Let not thine heart press on eagerly after sinners,<\/p>\n<p>but after the fear of Jehovah all the day;<\/p>\n<p>18for if the end come<\/p>\n<p>then thy hope shall not be destroyed.<\/p>\n<p>19Hear thou, my son, and be wise,<\/p>\n<p>and incline thine heart in a right way.<\/p>\n<p>20Be not among winebibbers,<\/p>\n<p>who devour much flesh.<\/p>\n<p>21For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to want,<\/p>\n<p>and the sleep of sloth clotheth in rags.<\/p>\n<p>22Hearken to thy father that hath begotten thee,<\/p>\n<p>and despise not thy mother when she is old.<\/p>\n<p>23Buy the truth and sell it not,<\/p>\n<p>wisdom, and discipline and understanding.<\/p>\n<p>24The father of a righteous man rejoiceth greatly;<\/p>\n<p>he that begetteth a wise man hath joy in him.<\/p>\n<p>25Let thy father and thy mother be glad,<\/p>\n<p>and her that bare thee exult.<\/p>\n<p>26My son, give me thine heart,<\/p>\n<p>and let thine eyes delight in my ways.<\/p>\n<p>27For a harlot is a deep ditch,<\/p>\n<p>and the strange woman a narrow pit.<\/p>\n<p>28Yea, she lieth in wait like a robber,<\/p>\n<p>and the false among men doth she multiply.<\/p>\n<p>29Who hath woe? who hath grief?<\/p>\n<p>who hath contentions,who trouble,who wounds without cause,<br \/>who hath redness of eyes?<\/p>\n<p>30They that tarry long at the wine,<\/p>\n<p>who come to seek mixed wine.<\/p>\n<p>31Look not on the wine, when it is red,<\/p>\n<p>when it sparkleth in the cup,<br \/>when it glideth smoothly!<\/p>\n<p>32At last it biteth like a serpent,<\/p>\n<p>and stingeth like an adder.<\/p>\n<p>33Thine eyes shall see strange things,<\/p>\n<p>and thine heart shall utter perverse things;<\/p>\n<p>34and thou shalt be as one that (is) in the midst of the sea?<\/p>\n<p>as one that lieth on the top of a mast.<\/p>\n<p>35They have stricken meI have not felt it<\/p>\n<p>they have smitten meI have not known it<br \/>when I awake I will seek it yet again.<\/p>\n<p><strong>GRAMMATICAL AND CRITICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:1<\/span>.[We have in , as in , ver, 24, examples of the spurious  verbs, or mixed  and . The present result is that we have here in <span class='bible'>Pro 23:1<\/span>, and in the Kri in <span class='bible'>Pro 23:24<\/span>, forms apparently of the Inf. constr., where the idiom of the language requires an Inf. abs. See Green,  158, 2, 8; Btt.,  988, 4, <em>a<\/em>; 1141; 1143, 1, 2, <em>etc<\/em>. The  is followed by a Perf. <em>consec<\/em>. to express the idea of the <em>Fiens debitum<\/em>, what ought always to be, and so may confidently be expressed as a finished result. Btt.,  981, B. .A.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:4<\/span>.The punctuation  is unquestionably correct (see Exegetical notes); to alter it to  (LXX, Targ., Hitzig), as though the admonition were against laboring for the favor of <em>the rich man<\/em>, is unnecessary.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:5<\/span>.We render according to the Kri , which is certainly to he preferred to the unmeaning Kthibh  (for which many conjecture , as eagles and birds of the heavens). [Btt., 1132, 3, very confidently proposes, making the verb a Jussive.A.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:7<\/span>.[For the form  comp. critical notes on <span class='bible'>Pro 22:7-8<\/span>.A.]<\/p>\n<p>The verb () pointed and accented as here can be nothing but 3d pers. Perf. Kal, equivalent to the Chald. , <em>cogitavit, meditatus est;<\/em> and this meaning of the expression gives a general sense so appropriate that we ought clearly to abide by it (with Aben Ezra, Umbreit, Bertheau, Elster, <em>etc<\/em>. [so the E. V., N., S., M., W., De W., Fuerst], although no support can be found for it any where in the Old Testament. The LXX rendered   hair [so he eats and drinks, as if any one should swallow a hair]; the Chald., , fool; Schultens, , shuddering; Ewald and Hitzig,,  divided (as one who is divided in his soul) [Holden and others, as he is vile]; but these are all unnecessary attempts at emendation.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:10<\/span>.[In  Btt.,  821, Decl. 2, and n. 5, maintains that we have a <em>sing, constr<\/em>. from the original form , and not <em>a plur. const<\/em>, collateral to , as most of the grammars and lexicons hold. He compares  and .A.]<\/p>\n<p>Ver.12.[, a poetical form, a lengthened Imper. pres. Comp.  in <span class='bible'>Pro 24:14<\/span>.A.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:15<\/span>.[The supplementary  conforms to the case of the preceding suffix of the same person, which is of course a genitive. Btt.,  855, 3.A.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:19<\/span>. is here a real Piel with a factitive meaning, unlike its use in <span class='bible'>Pro 4:14<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:22<\/span>.[The demonstrative  used, as it is occasionally in poetry and prophecy, not instead of a relative, but as the emphatic antecedent of an omitted relative. Btt.,  896, 6; 897, E.A.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:25<\/span>.[Instead of reading the verbs as simple Imperf., to be rendered by the future, they may perhaps be made more expressive if made examples of the consultative use of the Jussive: let thy father and thy mother, <em>etc<\/em>. The E. V. is thy father and thy mother shall, <em>etc<\/em>.A.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:26<\/span>.Instead of the Kthibh,  (= ), let them delight in my words (comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 16:7<\/span>), the Kri, with all the old versions, calls unnecessarily for , let them preserve or keep, <em>etc<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:32<\/span>.[ Btt would explain as shortened from  and not from . See 1013, ex.A.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:33<\/span>.[, a masc. form agreeing with a fem. subject, as the fem.  would have seemed perhaps to agree with . See Btt.,  936, A. <em>a<\/em>.A.]<\/p>\n<p><strong>EXEGETICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>l. <span class='bible'>Pro 23:1-8<\/span>. Warnings against courting the favor of the powerful, against greed, and against intercourse with the envious. The first of these warnings, <span class='bible'>Pro 23:1-3<\/span>, stands very plainly in immediate connection with the last verse of the preceding chapter. The counsel that ones powers be employed in the service of kings is followed by a warning against the dangers of a too confidential intercourse with powerful and honorable men, especially against the danger of being watched by them on occasion of their banquets, and possibly recognized as immoderate, as intemperate, as an epicure, <em>etc<\/em>. Comp. the Arabic proverb: He that eats the Sultans soup burns his lips, though it be not till afterward (Meid., II., 741); or this other: With kings one seats himself at the table for the sake of honor, and not of surfeiting (<em>Thal Synt<\/em>., p. 31); see Horace also, <em>Ars poet<\/em>., 434 sq., and Sir 9:13-14; Sir 31:12-14.<strong>Consider well him who is before thee,<\/strong> <em>viz<\/em>., that he is not one of thine equals, but one much mightier and loftier (so Luther, Umbreit, Hitzig [Kamph., N., M.] <em>etc<\/em>. Others: Consider well <em>what<\/em> is before thee, <em>i.e<\/em>., the food that is set before thee (LXX, Vulg., Ewald, Bertheau [E. V., H., S, Wordsw.] <em>etc<\/em>. Both explanations are possible; the first seems more consistent with the connection.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:2<\/span>. <strong>Thou wilt put a knife to thy throat.<\/strong> Lit., and thou hast putfor which reason Hitzig thinks it necessary to put this entire verse after verse 3, and to regard it as a continuation of the reference made in 3, <em>b<\/em>, to the danger of eating with great men. But no ancient MS. or version exhibits any other order of the verses than the usual one, and besides this gives unquestionably a good logical progress in the thought. It is grammatically unjustifiable to regard the verb as Imperative (LXX, Vulg., Luther [E. V., <em>etc<\/em>.]: And put a knife to thy throat). [But Btt. justifies a rendering substantially the same (see Critical note) by saying, Although the legislator and teacher prescribes only for the future, yet the hearer and reader (and their point of view must be taken) cannot regard the thing prescribed as merely future.Something that is in general terms enjoined he must, as soon as he becomes cognizant of it, not merely do in the future, but in case of need immediately, <em>etc<\/em>. This <em>Fiens debitum<\/em> remains then indeterminate in time. As between the two resulting ideas: Thou hast virtually destroyed thyself if thou art a self-indulgent man,and  Thou must at all hazards subdue thine appetite we prefer the latter, with K, N., W., M., H, against S.A.]. <strong>If thou art a gluttonous man,<\/strong> lit. a master or owner of desire, not precisely one ruled by appetite (Umbreit), but a man cherishing and maintaining strong desires; comp. Master of dreams, <span class='bible'>Gen 37:19<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:3<\/span>. <strong>Crave not his dainties<\/strong> (comp. 6, <em>b<\/em>, <span class='bible'>Pro 24:1<\/span>): <strong>for it is deceitful food,<\/strong> lit., bread of lies (comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 20:17<\/span>). <em>i.e<\/em>., a deceptive meal, which in reality has another object than that which it seems to have.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:4-5<\/span>. <strong>Labor not to be rich.<\/strong> Since what follows plainly emphasizes the fugitive and perishable nature of riches in itself, the sentiment as a whole doubtless aims to deter from striving after wealth, or from covetousness<strong>Cease from<\/strong> (this) <strong>thine own wisdom,<\/strong> <em>viz<\/em>, from that which has reference to the acquisition and preservation of riches.<strong>Wilt thou look eagerly<\/strong> (lit. let thine eyes fly) <strong>after it<\/strong>:<em>a<\/em> we render in accordance with the Kri, which in spite of the fact that a Hiphil of this verb does not occur elsewhere, is to be preferred to the unintelligible Kthibh; and we do not need (with Hitzig) to substitute the rendering if thou faintest, if thou art weary (from  to be feeble or powerless; comp <span class='bible'>Jer 4:31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jdg 4:21<\/span>)<strong>And it is no longer there,<\/strong> has disappeared, is suddenly gone! Comp. the same expression, <span class='bible'>Job 7:9<\/span>. also <span class='bible'>Gen 5:24<\/span>.<strong>For assuredly it maketh itself wings,<\/strong> precisely it will make itself wings; comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 15:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ki 1:5<\/span>; also the Latin phrase <em>alas sibi facere<\/em> (Sil. Ital. 16, 351) and our proverbial expression to make one find his logs, or again <em>Fsse kriegen und davon flaegen<\/em> [to get feet and fly away]<strong>As an eagle that flieth towards the heavens<\/strong> (see Critical notes).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:6-8<\/span>. <strong>Eat not the bread of him that hath an evil eye,<\/strong> the jealous; the man of an evil eye is the opposite of the man with the good eye, to him who is of a kindly look, (comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 22:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 15:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 6:23<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:7<\/span>. <strong>For as he thinketh in his heart so is he<\/strong> See Critical notes.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:8<\/span>. <strong>Thy morsel which thou hast eaten thou shalt cast up<\/strong> and this under the constraint of the evil eye exciting vexation and disgust, under the feeling of bitterness which the envy and ill will of thine entertainer will excite in thee, and from the perception of the fruitlessness of thy friendly words, which were intended to gain the false heart of this man.<\/p>\n<p>2.<span class='bible'> <\/span><span class='bible'>Pro 23:9-11<\/span> Warning against intercourse with fools, and against violence.With <span class='bible'>Pro 23:9<\/span> comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 9:8<\/span>.<strong>And into the field of the fatherless press thou not,<\/strong> lit. come not into them. <em>i.e<\/em>., in the way of removing boundaries or other acts of violence. [Hackett (<em>Scripture Illustrations<\/em>) and other travellers in the East call attention to the simplicity of these landmarks, a single stone or small heap of stones,and the ease with which an aggressor could encroach without detection.A.].<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:11<\/span>. <em>For their avenger<\/em> is a strong one, <em>i.e<\/em>., Jehovah, who appears as the vindicator of outraged innocence (as , <span class='bible'>Job 19:25<\/span>; Jer. 1:34, <em>etc<\/em>.), when human deliverers and protectors are wanting to it. (For illustration of human redeemers comp. <span class='bible'>Rth 3:12<\/span>). With <em>b<\/em> compare <span class='bible'>Pro 22:23<\/span>; also <span class='bible'>Psa 68:6<\/span> <span class='bible'>Mal 3:5<\/span>, <em>etc<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>3.<span class='bible'> Pro 23:12-18<\/span>. Admonition to the strict training of children, and to the striving after true wisdom and the fear of God<strong>Apply thine heart to correction.<\/strong> For this phrase to apply the heart, to incline the heart, comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 90:12<\/span>, <em>b<\/em>; for the words of knowledge, <span class='bible'>Pro 1:2<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:12<\/span> can hardly be regarded as an introduction to all that follows as far as <span class='bible'>Pro 24:2<\/span> (in opposition to Bertheau); rather does the general exhortation contained in it, to the reception of a discipline of the understanding, prepare the way only for what immediately follows,.perhaps as far as <span class='bible'>Pro 23:16<\/span>, or 18.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:13<\/span>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 3:27<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Pro 19:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 22:15<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:14<\/span>. <strong>And his soul thou deliverest from hell<\/strong> <em>i.e<\/em>., so far forth as correction leads to life, and is even itself life; comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 4:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 15:24<\/span> : also <span class='bible'>Pro 7:27<\/span> sq; <span class='bible'>Pro 9:18<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:15-16<\/span> <strong>My son, if thine heart be cometh wise,<\/strong> <em>i.e<\/em>., if it as the result of whole some discipline shall have become wise<strong>My heart will rejoice, even mine<\/strong>therefore not thine merely. For the repetition of the suffix which expresses the genitive relation, by the <em>casus rectus<\/em>, compare, <span class='bible'>1Ki 21:1; <\/span><span class='bible'>1Ki 21:9<\/span>;<span class='bible'>2Sa 17:5; <\/span><span class='bible'>2Sa 19:1<\/span>.; and also chap <span class='bible'>Pro 22:19<\/span> above. The reins  in 16, <em>a<\/em>, are plainly only an interchangeable expression for heart (<span class='bible'>Psa 16:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 17:3<\/span>), and the right speaking of the lips is the necessary effect or the outward sign of having become wise.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:17<\/span>. <strong>Let not thine heart press on eagerly after sinners, but after the fear of Jehovah all the day.<\/strong> Thus, Schelling, Umbreit, Hitzig, [K.] correctly render, while the greater number, following the LXX, Vulg., <em>etc<\/em>., restrict the effect of the verb  to the first member, and for the second supply the Imper, of the substantive verb. For the general idea moreover comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 3:31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Proverbs 24<\/span>;<span class='bible'>Pro 1:19<\/span>. [Holden gives a qualified endorsement to the interpretation which our author adopts; (N., M., S. follow the E, V) in the line of the LXX rendering.Rueetschi supports the view which makes the one expressed verb common to the two clauses, the shades of meaning varying as a person is the object in the former, a thing in the latter clause; in the former case the idea is very nearly that of envy, in the latter to be zealous for. A more delicate point discussed by R. is the peculiarity of the compound connective  , in <span class='bible'>Pro 23:17<\/span> and again in <span class='bible'>Pro 23:18<\/span>. In the former it is hardly more than the simple adversative but (see Ewald, <em>Lehrb<\/em>. 343, <em>b<\/em>); in the latter (see Zs. view below), it must be virtually a causal for, or by conjectural emendation =  for then, (as above, p. 157).A.].<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:18<\/span>. <strong>For if the end come.<\/strong> So Umbreit, Bertheau, Elster correctly render, for the connective is here not rather or but rather as in <span class='bible'>Pro 23:17<\/span>, but  is a causal (comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 24:20<\/span>), and  supplies a condition, as in the similar passage <span class='bible'>Pro 24:14<\/span>. The end is not specifically the hour of death (Umbreit) but the terminus which is necessarily reached in all human relations (Elster), the hour of judicial decision, when God fulfils the hopes of the pious but visits the ungodly with righteous penalties. So far forth as this decisive end is ordinarily reached not till the future life, there is undoubtedly a hint of the hope of immortality and of a future retribution involved in this passage, as in <span class='bible'>Pro 11:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 14:32<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>4.<span class='bible'> Pro 23:19-25<\/span>. Warning against intemperance and extravagance, and counsel to an obedient endeavor after truth.<strong>Hear thou, my son, and be wise.<\/strong> The pronoun is added to strengthen the appeal in the Imper. hear for the sake of the contrast with the disobedient in <span class='bible'>Pro 23:20<\/span> sq.<strong>And incline thine heart in a right way,<\/strong> lit. and let thine heart go straight forward in the way (<em>i.e<\/em>., in the way of understanding <span class='bible'>Pro 9:6<\/span>). Comp. <span class='bible'>Job 31:7<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:20<\/span>. <strong>Who devour much flesh.<\/strong> This conception of the Hebrew phrase is the simplest and best supported by the authority of all the old translators. We are to think of gluttons who at their carousals with much wine consume also much flesh. Comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 7:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 9:2<\/span>; and for the association of  waster, consumer, with , drunkard, comp. also <span class='bible'>Deu 21:20<\/span>, as well as the expression of the New Testament,   , <span class='bible'>Mat 11:19<\/span>, which seems to be a free rendering of this fixed formula. It is arbitrary and contrary to the meaning of  as established in the usage of the language, when Ewald and Umbreit refer it to licentious voluptuaries, who dishonor or destroy their own body. Of the later commentators Bertheau, Elster, Hitzig have taken the right view. [The author is perhaps too summary in his way of dismissing an interpretation, which has the support of Hebraists and expositors like Gesen., Fuerst, De W., N.; and yet we concur in his view, which is best supported by scriptural parallels, and is that favored by the LXX, Vulg., Luther, E. V., H., S., M., Wordsw., <em>etc<\/em>.A.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:21<\/span>. <strong>And the sleep of sloth clotheth in rags.<\/strong> The noun , sleep, which occurs only here, according to the context describes the indolence and drowsiness into which the drunkard and glutton sinks in consequence of his excesses, and the necessary result of which is poverty.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:22<\/span>. <strong>Hearken to thy father that hath begotten thee,<\/strong>and for that reason deserves obedience, as does the mother also, to whom, according to clause <em>b<\/em>, it is becoming to hearken in the time of her old age.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:23<\/span>. <strong>Buy truth and sell it not.<\/strong> The buying of the truth consists in the acquisition of it with labor, exertion and sacrifice (comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 4:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 4:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 16:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 13:44<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 13:46<\/span>). The selling of it would consist in its gross disparagement, and its sacrifice for the sake of sensual enjoyment, or any unsubstantial seeming treasure. [Give up everything for truth, says Dr. Chalmers, and let no bribery of any sort induce me to surrender it.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:24<\/span>. <strong>The father of a righteous man rejoiceth greatly.<\/strong> The Kri is unquestionably to be preferred to the Kthibh, while in clause <em>b<\/em> we ought probably to give the preference rather to the Kthibh; we render therefore literally, the begetter of a wise manand he shall rejoice in himself.With respect to the sentiment of this verse and the one following comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 10:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 15:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 27:11<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>5.<span class='bible'> Pro 23:26-28<\/span>. Warning against licentiousness, introduced by a summons to a loving consecration to wisdom.<strong>My son, give me thine heart.<\/strong> The speaker is evidently wisdom personified, who appears here as in <span class='bible'>Pro 7:4-5<\/span>, in opposition to a treacherous harlot, and admonishes to a firm adherence to her ways, <em>i.e<\/em>. to the principles and rules of life which are prescribed by wisdom.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:27<\/span>. With <em>a<\/em> compare <span class='bible'>Pro 22:14<\/span> <em>a<\/em>.<strong>And the strange woman a narrow pit<\/strong>; therefore, those that have been ensnared by her artifices and brought to ruin, she releases again with as much difficulty as a narrow and deep well (possibly of a conical, or, the reverse, a funnel shape) permits one who has fallen into it to escape.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:28<\/span>. <strong>Yea, like a robber doth she lie in wait.<\/strong>  is used only here to describe a robber. Comp <span class='bible'>Jer 3:2<\/span>, where a wanton harlot is compared to an Arab of the desert lurking about the roads.<strong>And the false among men doth she multiply<\/strong>; <em>i.e<\/em>. by her seductive arts she allures many to unfaithfulness, especially when it is married men among whom she practises her impurities. Umbreit unnecessarily renders: she draweth to herself faithless ones (<em>i.e<\/em>. adulterers);besides, the verb here used could hardly express this idea. But it is likewise inappropriate, with Ewald, Bertheau, Elster, <em>etc.,<\/em> to understand by the faithless not so much adulterers, <em>etc.,<\/em> as rather robbers and murderers. No sufficient support from the language can be adduced for Hitzigs conception of  as equivalent to the abstract  perfidy, faithlessness.<\/p>\n<p>6. <span class='bible'>Pro 23:29-35<\/span>. Warning against the vice of intemperance, by means of a vivid picture of its ruinous results.<strong>who hath woe? Who hath grief?<\/strong> Lit., to whom is ah? to whom alas?. The interjection , an expansion of is found only here. Among the subsequent terms, the trouble is strictly anxious care, complaint; wounds without cause are wounds received in causeless or wholly unprofitable disputes, wounds and stripes such as come of the brawls of drunken men; finally the dark redness of the eyes is the revolting effect of excessive use of wine as it shows itself in the face, according to <span class='bible'>Gen 49:12<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:30<\/span>. <strong>They that tarry long at the wine<\/strong> (comp. <span class='bible'>Isa 5:11<\/span>), <strong>who come to seek mixed wine.<\/strong> There is hardly need of our supposing (in accordance with Bertheaus view) an actual entrance into a proper wine store or cellar (Song <span class='bible'>Son 2:4<\/span>),but rather a concourse of several at the house of some one (comp. <span class='bible'>Job 1:4<\/span>), to drink there strong spiced wine or mixed liquor (<span class='bible'>Pro 9:5<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:31<\/span>. <strong>When it sparkleth in the cup<\/strong> (lit., giveth out or showeth its eye), <strong>when it glideth smoothly<\/strong> (lit., goeth a straight or right way, <em>ingreditur blande<\/em> (Vulg.)). Comp. Song <span class='bible'>Son 7:10<\/span>. [The figurative use of the term eye in this vivid description has suggested two slightly different conceptions;one, that of Btt., <em>etc.,<\/em> derived from the <em>brightness<\/em> of the eye; the other, that of Fuerst, <em>etc.,<\/em> from its <em>roundness,<\/em> setting forth therefore the  bead, or pearl of the wine. Two different interpretations have likewise been given to the latter part of the description; one of these is based upon the smooth flow in the glass of rich, oily old wine (so E. V., W., <em>etc.<\/em>); the other upon its smooth pleasant flow as it is swallowed, when it goeth down aright (so substantially Luther, De W., K., Z., Bertheau, H., N., S., M.). The LXX gives a curiously divergent rendering: For if thou shouldest set thine eyes on bowls and cups, thou shalt afterwards go more naked than a pestle.A.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:32<\/span>. <strong>At last it biteth like a serpent;<\/strong> lit., its end, <em>i.e.<\/em> its ruinous influence which finally becomes evident, its fearful after-pangs.<strong>And stingeth like an adder.<\/strong> This Hiphil form, which occurs only here, can, in accordance with the Araman, have no other meaning than to sprinkle, or spirt, for which in the case before us poison suggests itself as the natural object; (the serpent is the very poisonous species of viper mentioned also in <span class='bible'>Isa 11:8<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:33<\/span>. <strong>Thine eyes shall see strange things.<\/strong> The strange () standing parallel with perverse (things), is evidently to be taken in a different sense from that required in <span class='bible'>Pro 22:14<\/span>; it therefore does not denote strange women (Umbreit, Bertheau, Elster), but strange, marvellous things, as the object of the drunken mans vision; thus, <em>e.g.,<\/em> the doubling of certain objects, their inversion, their tremulous or swaying motion, <em>etc.<\/em> (thus, correctly, Rosenm., Ewald, Hitzig).With clause <em>b<\/em> compare <span class='bible'>Pro 15:28<\/span>. [While the Book of Proverbs emphasizes the connection of drunkenness and licentiousness as kindred, and often contemporaneous or successive vices (see especially chap. 7), still the rendering suggested by <span class='bible'>Pro 22:14<\/span>, and preferred by the E. V., De W., N., M., H., S., <em>etc.,<\/em> is rendered less probable by the parallelism, which in Hebrew is not to be lightly disregarded.A.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:34<\/span>. <strong>And shalt be as one who<\/strong> (is) <strong>in the midst of the sea,<\/strong><em>i.e.<\/em> probably not one who is out in the midst of the high sea (so Umbreit, Bertheau, <em>etc.<\/em>), but one who is in the depths of the sea (<span class='bible'>Jon 2:4<\/span>), and therefore one who is as unconscious, with the spirit as completely removed from all previous surroundings, as a drowned man lying upon the deep sea-bottom (Hitzig). [Kamph., H., N., S., M. take the other view, which has this to commend it, that it refers to more common experiences, and experiences of living men, and harmonizes better with the second part of the description.A.]<strong>As one that sleepeth on the top of a mast,<\/strong>a lively image of the condition of the drunken man, reeling, staggering hither and thither, rising and falling, as it were, and so exposed to imminent perils to his life. mast, (which is usually described by ), a word occurring only here, and apparently related to the verb , to bind; comp. <span class='bible'>Dan 4:20<\/span>. [Fuerst makes the primary meaning to conduct, direct, guide, and therefore interprets the noun of the steering apparatus, the rudder.A.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:35<\/span>. <strong>They have stricken meI have not felt it,<\/strong> <em>etc.<\/em> Evidently language of the intoxicated man, who first, in clauses <em>a<\/em> and <em>b,<\/em> tells how he feebly remembers having experienced, without really feeling, even blows and bodily abuse of other kinds, while he was in his intoxication,and then in clause <em>c,<\/em> although still half-bewildered by the later influence of the wine, expresses his intense craving for more, and his fixed purpose to seek anew the prohibited enjoyment. The more characteristic this whole picture of the mode of thought and action of a confirmed inebriate, so much the more unnecessary is it, with Hitzig, to read in <em>a<\/em> and <em>b<\/em> it hath strickenit hath smitten me ( ) and to make wine personified (as in <span class='bible'>Pro 23:32<\/span>) the subject.With <em>c<\/em> compare, moreover, the language of the sluggard craving sleep; <span class='bible'>Pro 6:10<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>DOCTRINAL AND ETHICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>There is hardly need of further demonstration to show, that it is several of the main forms of sensual self-indulgence of which our chapter treats in the way of warning and dissuasion. At first it is a very strong desire for the pleasures of great mens tables, as well as for the enjoyments and advantages which intercourse with envious men secures (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:1-3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 23:6-8<\/span>), that forms the subject of the admonition. The remonstrance interposed between these two warnings, and relating to striving after riches, points to covetousness as the deep root not only of evils in general, but of this one in particular (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:4-5<\/span>; comp. <span class='bible'>1Ti 6:10<\/span>).[Lawson:Solomon often speaks of riches as a reward that wisdom frequently bestows on those who love her, but here he cautions us against supposing that wisdom encourages the love of riches]. There follows next a further warning against common, rude and uncultivated conversation (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:9<\/span>).[Chalmers:Let me know when to be silent as well as when to speak. There is a manifest contempt for what is said that should lay instant arrest upon me]. There is a like warning against the rough and greedy exercise of violence upon helpless orphans, and others who are weak and entitled to consideration (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:10-11<\/span>); against foolish doting, and a false carnal forbearance in the matter of the discipline of children (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:12-18<\/span>);[Arnot:The command is framed upon the supposition that parents often fail on the side of tenderness; the word is given to nerve them for a difficult duty. There is no ambiguity in the precept; both the need of correction and the tremendous issues that depend on it are expressed with thrilling precision of language];next, against haughty contempt of the consideration due to parents, and disobedience to them (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:22-25<\/span>); against intercourse with the gluttonous and profligate (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:19-21<\/span>); against being ensnared by wanton women (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:26-28<\/span>); against the vice of drunkenness (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:29-35<\/span>). As a basis for the warning against these two chief forms of incontinence and fleshly indulgence we have at one time more prominence given to the nothingness and transientness of the possessions or enjoyments to be obtained by means of them (<span class='bible'>Pro 23:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 23:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 23:35<\/span>), and at another to the heavy penalty in temporal and eternal death,(vers, 11, 14, 18, 27 sq., 32). To the foolish sentiments and manner life which lead down to such ruin, <span class='bible'>Pro 23:17<\/span>, which is cast in a peculiarly comprehensive form, opposes the fear of Jehovah, as the only means of deliverance and preservation. And as the glorious fruit and result of this we have extolled in <span class='bible'>Pro 23:18<\/span> a hope which outlasts the grave and death,the same hope, therefore, of an eternally blessed life, which in some earlier passages of the Book of Proverbs had already come out significantly; comp. above, remarks on this passage, on p. 202.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILETIC AND PRACTICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><em>Homily on the entire chapter:<\/em>The fear of God the only safeguard against the ruinous ascendency of fleshly lusts, especially avarice, extravagance, drunkenness and licentiousness.Comp. Stcker: On intemperance in eating and drinking.<em>Berleburg Bible:<\/em>The art of living well, according to the rules of wisdom.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:1-3<\/span>. Luther (marginal):At court there is deceitful bread, for one is ever out-lying and out-flattering another that he may bring him down, and himself up. It is bad eating cherries with lords.Melanchthon:To be seeking offices and positions of service with great men is allowable if we know ourselves to be in some measure fitted for it; yet one striving for these may never restrain the independent judgment of him who has the choice, or in general seek to attain its end by unjust means: otherwise it is a guilty ambition.Hasius:He that cannot walk prudently in dangerous places does better to keep away from them.Geier:At the table of the Lords grace in the Holy Sacrament, one should appear with special reverence and humility; for there one has to do with the King of all kings.Starke:Moderation and the careful testing of that which is and that which is not hurtful to the body must always be the rule of prudence, even though one have great stores on hand.[Arnot:It is of the Lord that hunger is painful and food gives pleasure; between these two lines of defence the Creator has placed life with a view to its preservation. The due sustenance of the body is the Creators end; the pleasantness of food the means of attaining it. When men prosecute and cultivate that pleasure as an end, they thwart the very purposes of Providence].<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:4-5<\/span>. Melanchthon:Diligence, industry, faithful striving to fulfil ones earthly calling this proverb does not forbid, but multiplicity of cares and a greedy eagerness under which, man, from want of confidence in God, seeks with pain and self-imposed smart for the perishable goods of this world. From such wayward and unlawful striving it summons us back to the true sphere of our calling and to a prudent and diligent work therein with appeals for divine aid.<em>Tbingen Bible:<\/em>To toil for riches which are perishable and cannot satisfy the soul, is a sinful folly. In heaven should we be gathering treasures that endure forever, <span class='bible'>Mat 6:19<\/span> sq.[T. Adams:Solomon compares riches not to some tame house bird, or a hawk that may be fetched down with a line, or found again by her bells; but an eagle that violently cuts the air and is gone past recalling.Bp. Hopkins:It were a most strange folly to fall passionately in love with a bird upon his wing, <em>etc.<\/em> How much better were it, since riches will fly, for thyself to direct their flight towards heaven, by relieving the necessitous servants and members of Jesus Christ?]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:6-8<\/span>. Zeltner:Learn to be pleased and content at little cost, and thou wilt be able easily to forget dainty morsels. Follow Paul: I have learned in whatsoever state I am therewith to be content (<span class='bible'>Php 4:11<\/span>).Wohlfarth:Reflect how much ruin envy works, this annoyance at others prosperity,how it spares no means for the overthrow of the envied neighbor, how unhappy and discontented it also makes even its own slaves, to what grievous sins it forces them, <em>etc.<\/em> Consider this, and thou wilt not merely take to heart the prudential maxim: Beware of the envious,but thou wilt seek to keep thyself also from this vice!<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:9<\/span> sq. Starke (on <span class='bible'>Pro 23:9<\/span>):To speak at the wrong time and in the wrong place brings always far more harm than profit.(On <span class='bible'>Pro 23:10-11<\/span>):Pious widows and orphans have, notwithstanding their forsaken and apparently helpless condition, the mightiest protection; Sir 35:16 sq.(On <span class='bible'>Pro 23:12<\/span>):Not simply instruction, but also correction and punishment one must receive gladly if one would become wise.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:13-18<\/span>. Luther (marginal comm, on <span class='bible'>Pro 23:13<\/span>):If thou scourgest thy son the executioner need not scourge him. There must be scourging once; if the father does not do it, then Master John does it; there is no help for it. No one has ever escaped it, for this is Gods judgment.J. Lange:Many parents deserve hell in their own children, because they have neglected to train them in holiness.Cramer (on <span class='bible'>Pro 23:15<\/span>):Next to the experience of Gods grace there is no greater joy on earth than when one finds joy and honor in his children.[H. Melvill:If a child do that which will make a parent happier he does that which will also make himself so. Heart-wisdom is the thing desired. No wisdom is thought worthy of the name that has not heaven for its origin and end, and the heart for its abode.Trapp (on ver.17):Men must wake with God, walk with Him, and lie down with Him, be in continual communion with Him, and conformity unto Him. This is to be in heaven aforehand.Bp. Hopkins:It is the property of grace and holiness, when there are no actual explicit thoughts of God, then to be habitually in the fear of God, possessing the heart and overawing it],Starke (on <span class='bible'>Pro 23:18<\/span>):The true good of the pious is still future; so much the less may they be enamored of the present seeming good of the ungodly.Reinhard (<em>Gesam. Predd.,<\/em> Bd. 2., 1804; Sermon on <span class='bible'>Pro 23:17-18<\/span>):How much cause we have to hold true to the old unchangeable principles of a genuine fear of God.Sackreuter (Fast-day Sermon on <span class='bible'>Pro 23:17-18<\/span>,see <em>Sonntagsfeier,<\/em> 1839):Of three excellent preservatives from sin, <em>viz.<\/em>: 1) the avoidance of evil example; 2) reverence for God; 3) frequent remembrance of the blessing of virtue.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:19<\/span> sq. [Trapp (on <span class='bible'>Pro 23:19<\/span>):Let knowledge and affection be as twins, and run parallel; let them mutually transfuse life and vigor, the one into the other.John Foster:On the self-discipline suitable to certain mental states].<em>Tbingen Bible<\/em> (on <span class='bible'>Pro 23:20-21<\/span>):Gluttony and drunkenness are works of the flesh; they that do such things cannot inherit the kingdom of God, <span class='bible'>Gal 5:19<\/span>.Lange (on <span class='bible'>Pro 23:22<\/span>):In the eyes of wicked children nothing is wont to seem more worthy of contempt than the old mother; and yet he is accursed of the Lord who troubles his mother, Sir 3:18.Saurin (on <span class='bible'>Pro 23:23<\/span>):The investigation of truth involves the seven following duties: 1) be attentive; 2) do not be discouraged at labor; 3) suspend your judgment; 4) let prejudice yield to reason; 5) be teachable; 6) restrain your avidity of knowing; 7) in order to edify your mind subdue your heart.[A. Fuller:Solomon does not name the price of truth, because its value was beyond all price. Buy it at any rate! It cannot be too dear! And having got it make much of it! sell it not, no, not for any price!]Zeltner (on <span class='bible'>Pro 23:26<\/span> sq.):The best and most welcome present that thou canst bring thy God is thy heart with all its desires and powers. Is it ruined? He alone can amend and cleanse it.Starke:He who opens his heart to the prince of this world thereby shows himself the enemy of God and of eternal wisdom.[Bp. Hopkins:Whatever else we tender unto God if the heart be wanting, it is but the carcass of a duty].<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:29-35<\/span>. Cramer:All sins come in agreeably and taste well in the mouth; but afterward they are as bitter as gall, and fatal as the poison of vipers.Osiander:Wine is a noble gift of God; but its abuse is only the more ruinous, and therefore to be shunned like deadly poison.Starke:That man only is really and in the spiritual sense drunken who does not discern the great peril of his soul, but under all correction becomes only the more confident and defiant (<span class='bible'>Jer 5:3<\/span>).[Trapp:Such is the drunkards lethargy; neither is he more insensible than sensual and irrecoverable.Lawson:An inferior master in the art of moral painting gives us a just picture of drunkenness in these words, Drunkenness is a distemper of the head, a subversion of the senses, a, tempest of the tongue, a storm in the bodythe shipwreck of virtue, the loss of time, a wilful madness, a pleasant devil, a sugared poison, a sweet sin, which he that has has not himself, and he that commits it, doth not only commit sin, but is himself altogether sin].<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical by Lange<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what is before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat. Labour not to be rich: cease from thine own wisdom. Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not? for riches certainly make themselves wings; they fly away as an eagle toward heaven. Eat thou not the bread of him that hath an evil eye, neither desire thou his dainty meats: For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he: Eat and drink, saith he to thee; but his heart is not with thee. The morsel which thou hast eaten shalt thou vomit up, and lose thy sweet words.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> The wise man is guarding, in those verses, against two of the great leading sins of a fallen nature; the lust of the flesh, and the pride of life. The sin of luxury, and the deceitfulness of riches. And what multitudes among the sons of men are continually falling by their means. The Lord Jesus, in his unequalled manner, gives a caution against the surfeiting and drunkenness and cares of this life, lest the great day of account come in the midst of our enjoyment and find the soul unprepared. <span class='bible'>Luk 21:34<\/span> .<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Hawker&#8217;s Poor Man&#8217;s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong> Thought<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:7<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> The capacity of thinking is a most wonderful thing. Here lies man&#8217;s supremacy over all the visible world about him. All the mighty deeds that have blessed humanity were once thoughts. Before ever the angel&#8217;s song was heard on the heights of Bethlehem Christ&#8217;s atoning work was a Divine thought.<\/p>\n<p> If such is the province and potency of thought, we see how the character of a man&#8217;s thoughts determines the character of his life: for as he thinketh, so is he. His actions are inspired from within. The utterance of his mind is seen in the movement of his feet and hands continually.<\/p>\n<p> I. Every product of the soul, whether it be an action or a purpose, is first a germ. There is not a Christian but owed his or her spiritual birth to the direct act of the Holy Ghost bringing home conviction to your souls. There was the first thought I am a sinner; and the next thought I need a Saviour; and the next that Christ is the Saviour for me; and out of that comes your hope for this world and for heaven. It is not only true that every Christian life is a germ awakened by the Holy Spirit, but all after-actions and plans of that life have their origin there.<\/p>\n<p> II. Sin lies in the soul in germs in germs as well as in actions. And, as good thoughts are to be nursed and encouraged and carried out, so the moral success of life consists in killing evil thoughts. Every sin was once a little thought The guilt lies not in having the thought; for fearful thoughts often come to the godliest people. The guilt lies in what? In opening the door and giving them house-room and heart-room. The real difference between good men and bad men is largely this, that one fosters a thought of evil and the other quenches it. Every sin was once a thought. The indulgence of wicked thought makes sinners. The acting out of the thought makes the transgressor. The time to kill the serpent is in the egg. Extinguish fire by putting out sparks. Keep thy heart bolted against evil thoughts. For &#8216;as a man thinketh in his heart, so is he&#8217;. The miser&#8217;s thought is all dwindled to a sovereign or a penny, and he cannot see God or eternity. Let me know what your soul turns to and thinks most about when left to itself, and I will determine your spiritual character before God. And at last such shall it be before the judgment.<\/p>\n<p> III. There are few purer and richer pleasures in this world than the enjoyment of sweet thoughts, happy thoughts, holy thoughts.<\/p>\n<p> The heart determines our everlasting destiny. A heart without holiness never shall see the Lord.<\/p>\n<p> Christ is the one only purifier of the heart. He can change the fountainhead. He can make it to send forth not bitter water, but sweet, pure, refreshing water.<\/p>\n<p> T. L. Cutler, <em> British Weekly Pulpit,<\/em> vol. II. p. 93.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIII. 7. J. Clifford, <em> The Dawn of Manhood,<\/em> p. 66. XXIII. 10, 11. W. Arnot, <em> Laws from Heaven for Life on Earth,<\/em> p. 465. XXIII. 15-23. A. Maclaren, <em> Expositions of Holy Scripture<\/em> <em> Esther, Job, Proverbs,<\/em> etc., p. 240. XXIII. 15-35. W. Arnot, <em> Laws from Heaven for Life on Earth,<\/em> p. 473. XXIII. 17, 18. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xxxvi. No. 2150. A. Maclaren, <em> Expositions of Holy Scripture Esther, Job, Proverbs,<\/em> etc., p. 247. XXIII. 19. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xxxvi. No. 2152. XXIII. 19-23. H. Ward Beecher, <em> Sermons<\/em> (4th Series), p. 368.<\/p>\n<p><strong> Buying the Truth<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 23:23<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> I. Let us consider the two exhortations set before us as they stand. First, &#8216;Buy the truth&#8217;. The expression is, of course, metaphorical; still, it enshrines a reality. The truth, if it is to be possessed by us, must be bought; it is not to be had for nothing. And we go further. We may notice that it is customary for pious persons of all schools of thought in the Church of God to speak of the whole body of things to be believed, experienced, and done in order to get salvation as, in the language of our text, &#8216;the truth&#8217;. Now the truth that is to be possessed by us has to be bought, and it teaches us two lessons: First, that there are difficulties in the way of its attainment; and secondly, that, were it not so were truth to be had cheap like other things which cost little, it might be liable to be lightly regarded. We cannot but be reminded of two other portions of Holy Scripture, one in the Old and the other in the New Testament, which administer this counsel, &#8216;Buy the truth&#8217;. The first is the prophecy of Isaiah. &#8216;Ho, every one that thirsteth,&#8217; cries the prophet, &#8216;come ye to the water, and he that hath no money; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and without price.&#8217; Truth, then (for the wine may be taken for the truth in its strength, and the milk for the truth in its simplicity), though it must be bought, is not, we see, to be purchased with wealth; no money can buy it. In respect of this it is as free to all as the very air that we breathe. &#8216;No mention shall be made of coral, or of pearls: for the price of wisdom is above rubies.&#8217; The second portion of Holy Scripture which we may refer to is one of our Lord&#8217;s own parables. He represents &#8216;a merchantman seeking goodly pearls, who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had and bought it&#8217;. So here we see that the truth is not only to be bought, but that it may cost us dear. Something which, in some cases, it may be, means &#8216;all that he hath,&#8217; has to be bartered or given in exchange for it. &#8216;If life,&#8217; to quote an old saying, &#8216;were merchandise which men could buy, The rich would live, the poor, alas! would die.&#8217; But this does not apply at all to the merchandise of truth. Here both rich and poor are on exactly the same level, and have, as a rule, to pay the same price; it is not money that buys truth. We must be prepared to sacrifice something for its acquisition and retention. We may be called upon to sacrifice popularity, ease, wordly honour, the support of the important, the good opinion of the powerful, the counsels of the learned, the goodwill of friends. The truth, if we buy it, may be of so high a price as to cost all this. And there are regions of truth, more especially of theological or moral or social distinction, which dawn, perhaps, upon only one noble mind in an age, and we find that such truths demand a high price. They who first promulgate them have indeed to pay a high price for them, as the lives of the prophets of old have shown. Great truths are dearly bought.<\/p>\n<p> II. Let us now consider the selling of the truth. The possibility of its being sold is what we are here warned against. &#8216;Buy the truth and sell it not.&#8217; Sell it not after that you have had to buy it and have had very possibly to pay dearly for it. How is this selling of the truth brought to pass? Why, in this way: A man in an evil hour may be tempted to look upon what he parted from in order to become possessor of the truth, and it seems to him that he has paid too dearly for it; he considers what his principles have cost him, and is disposed to think that his principles have cost him too much. Then there are not wanting those around him to represent to him how much happier, richer, more prosperous, more respected perhaps, he might have been in the world had he not been so particular, so scrupulous, so conscientious, so uncompromising. And then, again, that liar, who from the beginning abode not in the truth, helps him to see even so, and he is at length prepared to sell the truth. And what does he expect to get by the sale of it? To regain popularity, to regain ease, to regain reputation, to regain the honour, the support, the counsels, the goodwill that he had to sacrifice in order to buy it. But, as in other cases, so in this buying is one thing, selling is another. In selling a thing you rarely receive what you gave for it; if you buy dear you sell cheap. You may sell the truth, but it is not certain that you will regain any one of those things which you had to sacrifice when you bought it.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIII. 23. J. G. Greenhough, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. lxiii. 1903, p. 113. E. J. Miller, <em> ibid.<\/em> vol. lxxiv. 1908, p. 133. XXIII. 26. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xxxiii. No. 1995. F. B. Cowl, <em> Straight Tracks,<\/em> p. 124. A. F. Winnington Ingram, <em> The Gall of the Father,<\/em> p. 133. XXIII. 29-35. A. Maclaren, <em> Expositions of Holy Scripture<\/em> <em> Esther, Job, Proverbs,<\/em> etc., p. 256. XXIII. 32. J. Wattem, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. lxiv. 1903, p. 356. XXIII. 34. C. Jerdan, <em> Pastures of Tender Grass,<\/em> p. 272. XXIV. 1, 19, 20. W. Arnot, <em> Laws from Heaven for Life on Earth,<\/em> p. 184.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expositor&#8217;s Dictionary of Text by Robertson<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Self-Restraint, Etc.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'><span class='bible'>Pro 23<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> This chapter is full of mechanical rules and exhortations. When a man is invited to eat with a ruler, he is to consider diligently what is before him ( Pro 23:1 ). Properly, who is before him; that is to say, the guest is to observe the mighty man lest by some inadvertency he should offend his majesty and thus turn his friendship into enmity.<\/p>\n<p> A very strong figure is used for the purpose of representing self-repression.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'><em> &#8220;Put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite&#8221; (<\/em> Pro 23:2 <em> ).<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<p> Put the very strongest restraints upon thyself: better dine alone before thou dinest with the king, because he will forgive self-control sooner than he will forgive self-indulgence: self-indulgence is not all enjoyment; it is only so in a very narrow or personal sense; there are observers who are forming their judgment of the glutton and the wine-bibber, and who will make that judgment felt in many practical ways.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'><em> &#8220;Be not desirous of his [the ruler&#8217;s] dainties: for they are deceitful meat&#8221; (<\/em> Pro 23:3 <em> ).<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<p> That is to say, they are not offered out of friendship and regard for thee, there is a purpose behind them; an unguarded word spoken amid the festivities of the night may be turned into high treason, or into a reason of suspicion, or into a ground of persecution. The ruler may be giving wine for the purpose of eliciting a secret; the ruler is an investor; he is not showing his guest hospitality, he is laying traps for the feet of his visitor in order that he may ensnare him and bring him within his power. Although it is not wise to cultivate a spirit of suspicion, yet it is wise always to be on our guard when we are surrounded by those who make their lavish hospitality a means of emptying our hearts of their secrets and purposes and vows.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'><em> &#8220;Cease from thine own wisdom&#8221; (<\/em> Pro 23:4 <em> ).<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<p> That is, from thine own cleverness in piling up wealth. There is something very seductive in the accumulation of property. When did ever a man say, I will stop at this boundary? Did he not always see a boundary beyond? Do we not desire the field at the corner, the house on the hill, the meadow in the valley, the plantation that skirts the family estate? Do we not covet the vineyard of our neighbour? To be contented is to be wise; to say, This is enough, is to pray: to stand back and say, Our hands are sufficiently full, is to assume a religious attitude.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'><em> &#8220;As a man thinketh in his heart, so is he&#8221; (<\/em> Pro 23:7 <em> ).<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<p> The reference is to a man who has an evil eye, and who is fixing that evil eye upon his guests. Judging by appearances, the guest considers his host to be amiable, generous, friendly; but the wise man in the text says, Be careful: do not desire the dainty meats of this man, for his eye is evil; as he thinketh in his heart, so is he; thou canst not see his heart: he begrudges thee every mouthful of food: he hopes that the next draught of wine will overpower thee, and taking away thy self-control will open the way for the disclosure of thy thought and purpose: he is not a host, he is an enemy; he is not giving thee bread for thine hunger, he is laying a trap for thine overthrow: beware; take counsel with thyself and with wisdom, for this man&#8217;s heart is not with thee: by-and-by the morsel which thou hast eaten thou shalt vomit up: thou shalt be disgusted with thyself for having partaken of an evil hospitality which was only offered to thee as a bribe and a temptation, and thou shalt rue thy sweet words; all civil observances, all kindly acknowledgments, all expressions of thanks, shall be found to have been misspent and worthless. When we thank a man for that which is not freely offered to us, and when We come to discover that it was not freely offered, we shall withdraw every amiable expression, every cordial recognition, and shall reproach ourselves for want of sagacity in not penetrating the man&#8217;s mean design.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'><em> &#8220;Speak not in the ears of a fool: for he will despise the wisdom of thy words&#8221; (<\/em> Pro 23:9 <em> ).<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<p> Do not waste time in trying to make a fool a wise man; you may waste your time in explanations, you may try to bring him to a sense of right and wrong, you may imagine that by patience you can soften his hardness, or modify his stupidity, or penetrate his mental opaqueness; nothing of the kind: believe in the gathered wisdom of the ages which expresses itself in the free and apparently cruel judgment if thou bray a fool in a mortar he will be a fool still.<\/p>\n<p> From the tenth verse we have cautions which cannot be too earnestly repeated. The Bible is never afraid to repeat its own wisdom. We need repetition, for our memories are treacherous; repetition may not be a mere rehearsal of words, it may be an accumulation of strength, an increased fervour of expression, a growing passion; when words are mechanically or literally repeated the repetition becomes a weariness to the flesh, but when with repeated words we are assured of accumulated earnestness and passion we should take heed to the new pathos and not be wearied by the old words.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'><em> &#8220;Remove not the old landmark; and enter not into the fields of the fatherless: for their redeemer is mighty&#8221; (<\/em> Pro 23:10-11 <em> ).<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<p> They may not have a near kinsman, a goel, one who in the name of the family will redress their wrongs; but they have a Father in heaven, a mighty deliverer, who in due time will avenge them of their adversaries.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'><em> &#8220;Withhold not correction from the child: for if thou beatest him with the rod, he shall not die. Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from hell&#8221; (<\/em> Pro 23:13-14 <em> ).<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<p> There is a discipline which expresses the utmost kindness. Probably kindness to children is as little understood as any practical duty can be. He is not kind to his child who allows that child to have its own way, to do as it pleases, under the impression that correction would amount to the breaking of the spirit or the wrecking of the will of the child. In every life there must come a point of obedience, surrender, of acknowledgment of the superior: the sooner that conviction is wrought into the mind the better, and when it can be brought to effect by the parent it is better than to have it forced upon the reluctant soul by an outward and overwhelming tyranny. To be taught obedience is to be taught the beginning of the way of life. There need not be any harshness, there must not be any cruelty; discipline carried to such lengths is discipline no longer, but sheer oppression; but to teach that there are higher powers than our own, that there are laws we must not transgress, that the transgression of such laws brings penalty these philosophies cannot be too early instilled into the opening mind; they will anticipate and prevent a thousand sufferings, they will save strength, they will direct all healthy energies to the right point, and thus save wanton waste of time and power.<\/p>\n<p> So this Book of Proverbs becomes a Book of daily guidance and daily discipline. The man who will train himself by these lines shall in the end be a strong man: he shall be free from envy, because the fear of the Lord will abound in his heart all the day long; he will avoid the company of wine-bibbers, and shun the society of riotous eaters of flesh; he will see that the drunkard and the glutton must come to poverty, and that the end of drowsiness is to be clothed in rags; he will buy the truth, and sell it not; he will set a high value upon wisdom, self-discipline, and understanding; he will distinguish the precious from the vile; gold and silver and precious stones shall not be confused with wood and hay and stubble. The good man does not bring pleasure only to himself, but gives joy to those who are round about him.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'><em> &#8220;The father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice: and he that begetteth a wise child shall have joy of him. Thy father and thy mother shall be glad, and she that bare thee shall rejoice&#8221; (<\/em> Pro 23:24-25 <em> ).<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<p> But how is all this happy issue to be brought about? How is life to be thus consolidated, sanctified, and crowned with immortal honour? The answer is given in the 26th verse &#8220;My son, give me thine heart, and let thine eyes observe my ways.&#8221; The meaning is, until the heart is right, the life must be wrong. We cannot change our habits until we have changed our motives. The true life is not a mechanical arrangement, an affair of schedules and codes and stipulations: it is first a surrender to God, secondly an acceptance of the divine will, thirdly a steady purpose by the power of the Holy Ghost to walk in the ways of wisdom. The man whose heart is not corrected is like a man who closes his eyes and tries to make for himself a straight path in the thoroughfare. He cannot do it When he opens his eyes he will find how zigzag has been his way, and how uncertain have been his steps. We must have the eyes opened, or we shall never see the right road. The eyes are not in the head, but in the heart; many a man is intellectually able to see far, but morally he is blind. The eyes of our hearts must be opened, then we shall see moral distinctions, estimate moral distances, correctly adjust moral proportions; we shall know where, to be strong, where to be hesitant, where to be meek, where to be gentle: but this instruction is only to be had in the school of the sanctuary, yea, within the holy circle of which the Cross of Christ is the living centre.<\/p>\n<p><strong> Notes<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> &#8220;When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what is before thee&#8221; ( Pro 23:1 ). &#8221; <em> What is before thee&#8221;<\/em> sc. &#8220;beware lest his dainties tempt thee to excess. It is better, however, to take the pronoun in the masculine, &#8216;consider diligently who is before thee,&#8217; the character and temper of the ruler who invites thee.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite&#8221; ( Pro 23:2 ). &#8220;If we keep the imperative, the sense is &#8216;restrain thy appetite, eat as if the knife were at thy throat.&#8217; Others, however, render it &#8216;thou wilt put a knife to thy throat,&#8217; etc.; &#8216;indulgence at such a time may endanger thy very life.'&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat&#8221; ( Pro 23:3 ). <em> &#8220;Dainties&#8221;<\/em> &#8220;the word is the same in meaning and nearly the same in form as the &#8216;savoury meat,&#8217; sc. venison, of <span class='bible'>Gen 27:4<\/span> .&#8221; <em> &#8220;Deceitful meat&#8221;<\/em> sc. &#8220;offered not from genuine hospitality, but with some by-ends.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Labour not to be rich: cease from thine own wisdom&#8221; ( Pro 23:4 ). &#8221; <em> Cease from thine own wisdom&#8221;<\/em> &#8220;the sense is determined by the context. &#8216;Cease even from thy prudence, from the use of what is in itself most excellent, if it only serves to seek after wealth, and so ministers to evil.&#8217; &#8216;If thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee.&#8217; There is no special stress on the contrast between &#8216;thine own wisdom&#8217; and that given from above, though it is of course implied that in ceasing from his own prudence the man is on the way to attain a higher wisdom.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Eat thou not the bread of him that hath an evil eye, neither desire thou his dainty meats&#8221; ( Pro 23:6 ). &#8220;Not an identical danger with that of ver. 1, but altogether different. There is a hazard in the hospitality of princes. There is also a hazard in that of the purse-proud rich, avaricious or grudging, even in his banquets.&#8221; <em> &#8220;Evil eye&#8221;<\/em> &#8220;not with the later associations of a mysterious power for mischief, but simply, as in <span class='bible'>Deu 15:9<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mat 20:15<\/span> , in the sense of &#8216;hard, grudging, envious.'&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he: Eat and drink, saith he to thee; but his heart is not with thee&#8221; ( Pro 23:7 ). <em> &#8220;As he thinketh&#8221;<\/em> &#8220;the Hebrew verb is found here only, and has received many interpretations: (1) &#8216;as he is all along in his heart, so is he (sc. at last) in act;&#8217; (2) &#8216;as he reckons in his heart, so is he;&#8217; sc. he counts the cost of every morsel thou eatest, and hates thee in proportion. Of these (1) seems to be best, as supported by Arabic usage.&#8221; <em> The Speaker&#8217;s Commentary.<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong> Prayer<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Almighty God, thou dost claim our whole heart, and sometimes we long to give it all to thee, without a break or flaw, and then we take it back again to our own unsafe and unsteady hand. We know sometimes that we are made in thine image and likeness, for our soul moves out over liberties and dominions wider than all the spaces and periods of time, and then we know again that we are truly fashioned out of the dust, for our whole nature is a heavy weight that seeks the very centre of the earth that it may dwell there-We are fearfully and wonderfully made; thou hast so made us as to be our own mystery; we need not go out of ourselves to find the supreme difficulty behold, science cannot understand us or interpret us fully, and it is not in man to know himself as he really is, and knowledge is found to be but a point of light within an infinite circumference of darkness. What then shall we do? We will lift up our eyes unto the hills whence cometh our help; we will cry mightily for the Living One, the source and spring of all being and energy and hope; our souls will go a-voyaging beyond the horizon to find that which alone can give them satisfaction and rest. We bless thee that we have found peace in believing. We who had no quietude are now settled in a gracious rest, in him who is the centre and the life of the whole universe. We live and move and have our being in God; no longer are we broken parts of a great whole, we belong to that great whole itself, and now that we have found our place within thy purpose and will, our souls are comforted with a sacred calm. We look up unto thee for daily bread. We cannot nourish ourselves; we eat up, but we cannot produce! Thou alone canst give us the continual nutrition on which the living soul subsists. Mystery of mysteries is this, yet it is the very crown and glory of love, that the branch cannot bring forth fruit of itself. Behold it is the branch that is laden with fruit, there is none upon the stem, yet is the branch itself dead and useless if it go not down into the root, and drink of the unseen but living juice. So teach us we are not complete in ourselves, that of ourselves we are nothing and can do nothing, that our safety and our productiveness are to be found only in proportion as we are in the living Vine. Saviour of the world, may we never be cut out of thee, may our life go right back into the very throbbing of thine heart, and find its inspiration, its impulse, and its immortality there. Comforted by all thy words, lifted up by thine infinite promises, worthy of thine infinite grace, may we be strengthened, established, settled, and made immovable, and so may we always abound in the work of the Lord. Each heart has its own hymn, for each heart has its own mercy. Thou hast not forgotten one of us. The old man thinks that all thy mercies have been heaped upon him, for he says goodness and mercy have followed him all the days of his life; and the young man feels that all thy morning light has been poured in baptism upon his opening life; and the busy man knows thy signature upon his basket and his store, and feels the incoming of thy tender blessing into all his counsels and enterprises, commercial; and the mother at home that the window is full of the presence of thy light, and her cradle is the centre around which thou dost constantly move, and her life is precious to thee beyond all others. This day all thy children think they have thee all, yet so infinite art thou that the whole heaven is too small for thee; and as for the earth, it is as a drop of water glittering under the brilliance of thy blessing. Let each of us feel how near thou art, let every soul feel its own littleness in itself and its all but infinite capacity in thee. And according to the pressure of our sin and the fierce accusation and reproach of our conscience, do thou show us the great Cross, stretched upon it the dying Lamb, the priestly Victim, the Victim-Priest, who is our propitiation and atonement, and our one answer to all the thunder of reproach which deafens, arising from the voice of our troubled conscience. Wash us in the sacred stream. We know not the meaning of the words, the precious blood of Christ, but we feel more than they can express in mere terms of human speech: we feel their unction, we answer their energy, we are moved by their infinite pathos. Apply all their meaning, as thou thyself dost comprehend it, to our plaguing sin, to our restless heart, to our accusing conscience. With some of us the days are becoming fewer. We can count them now as men count the few things that are within the grasp of their fingers. Behold thy servants who are now looking at their latter end, and seeing how near it is, and how small, and how it dwindles as they look. Upon them let the eventide light of thy peace gently fall, and make them more glad than they were when the opening fire of the day summoned them to the activities of life. Regard those who are in special circumstances of wonderment, perplexity, distress; answer any personal appeals that may now be arising, unexpressed and unutterable, to the heavens, dumb because no words are good enough to express the meaning of sorrow so sacred, or desire so pure. Let thy blessing be granted to such as lift their hearts to thee in the name of Jesus Christ. If thou hast scattered any man&#8217;s prosperity, if thou hast made a heap of his riches and driven them away by fierce wind, if thou hast bereaved any family, if thou hast put out the household fire in any instance and darkened the pleasantest room in the house, if thou hast laid any new burden upon shoulders long carrying heavy weights, and thou art for the first time laying pressure upon young lives that hitherto have escaped the more grievous responsibilities of existence according to these diversified conditions which we now represent, let thy blessing be accorded to us, and there shall be in our hearts the singing as it were of angels, and the resounding of a heavenly psalm. Let thy blessing be multiplied upon us, let thy grace be increased in our hearts, clothe us with the humility that is unfeigned, grant unto us the modesty that is unconscious of itself, clothe us with the strength of thine own almightiness when we endeavour to do that which is good in our moments of infirmity and weakness. When we would put forth the hand to the forbidden tree, the Lord touch our hand that it fall back in powerlessness by our side. The Lord make our old ones young, our young ones happy, our women glad with sweetest joy, our busy men thoughtful and considerate about the measure of things, lest they mistake distance for insignificance. The Lord hear us in all our psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, in the outpouring of our delight and gratitude, in our supplication for pardon, forgiveness, and sweet communion. The Lord enable us to live the remainder of our days with a steady faith, a longsuffering patience and noble trust, showing a right estimate of the things that are round about us, keeping them under our feet and not above our head, and so interpreting and so using passing time as to make sure of a blissful eternity. Holy Saviour, smile on us; gentle Jesus, touch us with thy healing hands; dying, rising Mediator, take up our poor sentences into thine all-prevailing prayer, and may our answer come, not according to the measure of our desire, but according to the breadth of Thine own intercession. Amen.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The People&#8217;s Bible by Joseph Parker<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong> XXIII<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> THE PROVERBS OF THE WISE<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Pro 22:17-24:34<\/span><\/strong> <strong> .<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> There are two collections of proverbs in this passage, as follows: (1) <span class='bible'>Pro 22:17-24:22<\/span> ; (2) <span class='bible'>Pro 24:23-34<\/span> . The preface, or introduction, to the first collection consists of <span class='bible'>Pro 22:17-21<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> This short paragraph is at once a conclusion and an introduction, a pause in the continuous teaching of the same Teacher, in which he sums up what has gone before, and opens the way for further instruction. In our present Hebrew text there is no break between <span class='bible'>Pro 22:16-17<\/span> , but there is a slight break, to which however, no special importance can be attached, between <span class='bible'>Pro 22:21-22<\/span> . The Revised Version is so printed as to indicate the commencement of a new section at <span class='bible'>Pro 22:17<\/span> and of a fresh paragraph at <span class='bible'>Pro 22:22<\/span> . Perowne.<\/p>\n<p> The proverbs of this collection are contained sometimes in one, sometimes in two or three verses, sometimes they lapse into a continuous discourse, after the manner of the first nine chapters. In <span class='bible'>Pro 22:22-27<\/span> there are three tetrastichs. The first consists of <span class='bible'>Pro 22:22-23<\/span> ; the second, of <span class='bible'>Pro 22:24-25<\/span> ; the third, of <span class='bible'>Pro 22:26-27<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> There is a warning relative to the poor here, one relative to an angry man, and one relative to sureties. The warning relative to the poor is not to rob the poor because Jehovah will plead their cause; the one concerning an angry man is to make no friendship with him lest he become a snare; the one concerning sureties is a positive prohibition against becoming surety at all.<\/p>\n<p> There is also here a warning concerning land titles in <span class='bible'>Pro 22:28<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Pro 23:10-11<\/span> and a black-reference to <span class='bible'>Deu 19:14<\/span> . The ancient landmark must be kept intact. Land grabbing was not permitted even in that early day. A great law is set forth in <span class='bible'>Pro 22:29<\/span> , thus: Seest thou a man diligent in his business? He shall stand before kings; He shall not stand before mean men. Labor yields her rewards: &#8220;Labor conquers all things.&#8221; Compare <span class='bible'>1Ki 10:8<\/span> . Faithfulness in service is the basis of promotion.<\/p>\n<p> In <span class='bible'>Pro 23:1-3<\/span> is a warning to watch the appetite, because the favor of the ruler, an Oriental despot, and the luxury that surrounds one under such circumstances, is a dangerous thing.<\/p>\n<p> In <span class='bible'>Pro 23:4-5<\/span> we have another warning, viz: that the desire to become rich may not weary us since riches are very uncertain, as they may take wings and fly away like the eagle. This passage is in line with Paul&#8217;s advice to Timothy to charge the rich relative to the uncertainty of riches and what should be the attitude of the rich toward God&#8217;s cause. He says to Timothy, &#8220;Charge them that are rich in this present world, that they be not highminded, nor have their hope set on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; that they do good, that they be rich in good works, that they be ready to distribute, willing to communicate; laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on the life which is life indeed&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Ti 6:17-19<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> There is a parental admonition in <span class='bible'>Pro 23:13-14<\/span> relative to the chastisement of the child, commending the use of corporal punishment, meaning that this punishment will not necessarily result in death, or that he will not die as a result of his sin if thus corrected. The latter is the more preferable. There is a principle here enunciated, that life issues from obedience to law and one who has never learned the principle of obedience to the authorities, whether parent, government, or God, is not likely to yield himself to the lordship of Jesus Christ without which he can never escape hell.<\/p>\n<p> There are two striking pictures in the section (<span class='bible'>Pro 22:15-21<\/span> ). The first picture is that of a father pleading with his son showing the parental interest in the boy and the happy result of a life in the fear of God. The second picture is that of a man brought to rags by gluttony and drunkenness, which reminds us of the prodigal son.<\/p>\n<p> The admonition given in <span class='bible'>Pro 22:22<\/span> is a very solemn one and suggests the many observations of the author on filial relationships. How beautiful is the reverence for parents when they are old, and how abhorring the disrespect for them often seen in modern times! This is a very wholesome piece of advice.<\/p>\n<p> The characteristics of the drunkard are pictured in <span class='bible'>Pro 23:29-35<\/span> . Here we see him as a man of woe, a man of sorrows, a man of contention, a man of complaint, a man of wounds, a man with redness of eyes, a man with blurred vision, a man of perverse heart, a man tossed about like a vessel at sea, a man with deadened senses, and with all this, a man still drinking whenever he can get it.<\/p>\n<p> In <span class='bible'>Pro 24:1-22<\/span> are many fine proverbs, the teachings in which cover a large range of human experience. It would be a profitable exercise to mark off the stanzas of this wonderful passage and then note the principal teachings found in it. It may be read with great interest.<\/p>\n<p> The section, <span class='bible'>Pro 24:23-34<\/span> is a small collection of the proverbs of the wise and forms a kind of appendix to the preceding collection. There are two distinct parts of it, <span class='bible'>Pro 24:23-34<\/span> . The most remarkable teaching found in <span class='bible'>Pro 24:23-29<\/span> is righteous judgment based on wisdom.<\/p>\n<p> The picture in <span class='bible'>Pro 24:30-34<\/span> is that of a field of the slothful. There are several points of this description, viz: the owner is designated a sluggard, his field is grown up with thorns and nettles, the wall is down and the lesson of it all is the poverty and want of its owner. The last four lines constitute a striking parabolic proverb.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> QUESTIONS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 1. How many and what collections of proverbs are in these <span class='bible'>Pro 22:17-24:34<\/span> ?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 2. What is the preface, or introduction, to the first collection, and what is its double function?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 3. What are the characteristics of this section?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 4. What kind of stanzas in <span class='bible'>Pro 22:22-27<\/span> ?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 5. What is the warning relative to the poor here, what one relative to an angry man, and what one relative to sureties?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 6. What is warning concerning land titles in <span class='bible'>Pro 22:28<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Pro 23:10-11<\/span> ?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 7. What great law is set forth in <span class='bible'>Pro 22:22-29<\/span> ?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 8. What warning is given in <span class='bible'>Pro 23:1-3<\/span> and why this warning?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 9. What warning is in <span class='bible'>Pro 23:4-5<\/span> and how does this teaching compare with the New Testament teaching on the same subject?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 10. What parental admonition is in <span class='bible'>Pro 23:13-14<\/span> and how does parental chastisement deliver the child&#8217;s soul from hell?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 11. What the two pictures are in the section, <span class='bible'>Pro 22:15-21<\/span> ?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 12. What do you think of the admonition given in <span class='bible'>Pro 22:22<\/span> ?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 13. What are the characteristics of the drunkard as pictured in <span class='bible'>Pro 23:29-35<\/span> ?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 14. Mark the stanzas in <span class='bible'>Pro 24:1-22<\/span> , select three of the best proverbs in this group and note the essential teachings in this section.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 15. What can you say of the section, <span class='bible'>Pro 24:23-34<\/span> ?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 16. What, to you, is the most remarkable teaching found in <span class='bible'>Pro 24:23-29<\/span> ?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 17. What is the picture in <span class='bible'>Pro 24:30-34<\/span> and what are the last four lines of this section?<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: B.H. Carroll&#8217;s An Interpretation of the English Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> Pro 23:1 When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee:<\/p>\n<p> Ver. 1. <strong> When thou sittest to eat.<\/strong> ] See my Common Place of Abstinence. <\/p>\n<p><strong> <\/p>\n<p> Consider diligently what is before thee.<\/strong> ] And &#8220;feed with fear,&#8221; Jdg 1:12 lest thou lose by thy luxury that praise and preferment that thou hadst gotten by thine industry. Pro 22:9 <\/p>\n<p>&lsquo;Non minor est virtus quam quaerere parta tueri.&rsquo;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Trapp&#8217;s Complete Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Proverbs Chapter 23<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> In chapter 23: 1-8 we have the cautions of wisdom against self-gratification and seeking the riches which furnish its means.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider well who is before thee, and put a knife to thy throat, if thou [be] a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties; for they fare] deceitful food.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Weary not thyself to become rich; cease from thine own intelligence. Wilt thou set thine eyes upon what is not? For indeed it maketh itself wings, and it flieth away, as an eagle toward the heavens.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Eat thou not the meat of [him that hath] an evil eye, nor desire his dainties. For as he thinketh in his soul, so [is] he. Eat and drink, saith he to thee; but his heart [is] not with thee. The morsel thou hast eaten thou shalt vomit up, and waste thy sweet words.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> In <span class='bible'>Luk 16<\/span> our Lord depicts the easygoing gentleman &#8211; not an infidel, but orthodox &#8211; who lived to indulge himself, clothed in purple and fine linen, and making good cheer in splendour every day. But, dead and buried, in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, the immediate consequence of living to self and not to God. But here it is rather the danger to one not used to luxury; and he is told to consider what or who is before him, and to put a knife to his throat rather than yield to self-indulgence. &#8220;Give us this day our sufficient (or necessary) bread,&#8221; as the Lord told His disciples to pray. Dainties are deceitful food even for a Jew, how much more for a Christian!<\/p>\n<p> If possible, more insidious and absorbing is the danger of seeking and setting the mind on being rich. Here it is not the mere appetite one has to guard against, but to cease from one&#8217;s own understanding, so apt to find good reasons for an evil and selfish thing. The Apostle declares that those who desire to be rich, even if they avoid by-paths to it, fall into temptation and snare, and many unwise and hurtful lusts which plunge men into destruction and ruin. For the love of money is a root of every evil, after which some having aspired have wandered from the faith and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. Hence it is their uncertainty, as well as our own self-confidence, that is graphically described. Our wisdom is to set our mind on the eternal weight of glory where Christ is, and to look not on the things that are seen; for how transitory these are, while the unseen are eternal. Wealth, says the wise man, does indeed make itself wings and fly away as the eagle to the skies.<\/p>\n<p> There appears to be a link of connection between the counsel in verse 6, not to eat the bread of one that has an evil eye, with setting the mind on what is not in a covetous way, as in verse 5. And this tends to bind up verse 4 both with what precedes and with what follows. For the desire for money is far less commonly for its own sake than in order to enjoy with more ease the things of the world and of human life. And the table forms no small part of these in general. But the point here pressed is to beware of accepting the hospitality of the insincere, who really begrudges the guest what he eats or drinks while with his lips urging him to partake freely of his store. Far otherwise is such a host as he thinks in his soul. He says to thee, Eat and drink; but his heart is not with thee. The prophet Isaiah, looking to the King&#8217;s reign in righteousness, lets us know that so it will not be in that future day of bliss for the earth. The vile person or fool, like Nabal, shall no more be called liberal, nor the churl or crafty be said to be bountiful. The wicked now strive to appear what they are not, and not to manifest what they are. For at heart men are ashamed of what they know themselves to be.<\/p>\n<p> Can any discovery among professed friends be more sickening than to find that one&#8217;s welcome was a vain show, after being taken in by it? This is here represented energetically in verse 8. The morsel thou hast eaten thou shalt vomit up, and thou shalt waste thy sweet words: that is, the thanks you expressed when you thought his invitations were as cordial as kind. From ordinary life up to the most solemn acts of reverent faith and love, to eat and drink together is regarded as an act of hearts united. So much the more painful when one finds it wholly insincere.<\/p>\n<p> In verses 9-18 we hear maxims of wisdom and probity; then of the value of instruction for oneself, and of discipline for the child; next of joy over the wise heart and lips; last, of guarding against envy and cherishing the fear of Jehovah.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Speak not in the ears of a fool, for he will despise the wisdom of thy words.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Remove not the ancient landmark, and enter not into the fields of the fatherless; for their redeemer [is] strong; he will plead their cause against thee.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Apply thy heart unto instruction, and thy ears to the words of knowledge.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Withhold not correction from the child: if thou beat him with the rod, he shall not die; thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from Sheol.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;My son, if thy heart be wise, my heart shall rejoice, even mine; and my reins shall exult, when thy lips speak right things.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Let not thy heart envy sinners; but [be thou] in the fear of Jehovah all the day; for surely there is a [latter] end, and thy hope shall not be cut off.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> If grace has given us wisdom, inseparable from Christ who is God&#8217;s wisdom no less than His power, who from God is made to us wisdom, it is vain and unseemly to speak its words in the ears of a foolish man. He needs to judge himself instead of listening to words which his folly prevents him from understanding, and exposes him to the sin of despising. The Lord put the same mistake in a still more pungent form when He told His disciples not to cast the holy thing to the dogs, nor to cast pearls before the swine.<\/p>\n<p> Heartless dishonesty toward any and especially the fatherless draws out a far graver warning. It matters not whether it take the crafty shape of removing the ancient landmark, or the open boldness of entering into the fields of the fatherless. If they have no father, they need no lawyer any more than taking the law into their own hands. Their Kinsman, their Redeemer, is strong; He will plead their cause against the rogue, high or low.<\/p>\n<p> Again, if instruction can be had, it needs application, and the application of the heart, without which the head avails not. When right affection guides and governs, the ears profit by the words of knowledge, instead of knowledge puffing up.<\/p>\n<p> Then comes the serious question of training, and not merely teaching the young; and the word is, &#8220;Withhold not correction from the child.&#8221; But if he needs chastening for moral delinquency, there must be self-restraint as well as holy resoluteness. He is not to be beaten with a scourge to his great pain or injury, but &#8220;with the rod.&#8221; So beaten, &#8220;he shall not die,&#8221; but live the better. On the other hand, the parent must not shirk pain to natural feeling &#8211; &#8220;thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from hell.&#8221; Let the father fear the end of laxity, and look for blessing on a godly beginning.<\/p>\n<p> Hear the touching encouragement, if the child bow dutifully. &#8220;My son, if thy heart be wise, my heart shall rejoice, even mine; and my reins shall exult, when thy lips speak right things.&#8221; Thus the fruit of righteousness in peace is sown for those that make peace.<\/p>\n<p> But let no saint&#8217;s heart envy sinners; whatever their appearance, they are set in slippery places, and cast down to destruction as in a moment. To be in the fear of Jehovah all the day is the true, safe, and happy place. &#8220;For surely there is a latter end,&#8221; and the saint&#8217;s &#8220;hope shall not be cut off.&#8221; &#8220;Cast not away therefore your confidence which hath great recompense of reward. For ye have need of endurance, that, having done the will of God, ye may receive the promise. For yet a very little while he that cometh will come and will not tarry.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> In <span class='bible'>Pro 23:19-28<\/span> , the wise man begins with warning his son against association with the self-indulgent in drinking and eating. Next he commends heed to parents. Then he counsels to truth and understanding through it, with the joy it gives to the father and mother. Last, he warns against corruption as utterly ruinous on all sides.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Thou, my son, hear and be wise, and direct thy heart in the way.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Be not among wine-bibbers, among gluttonous eaters of flesh.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty, and drowsiness shall clothe with rags.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Hearken unto thy father that begot thee, and despise not thy mother when she is old.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Buy the truth, and sell [it] not &#8211; wisdom and instruction and understanding.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;The father of the righteous one shall greatly rejoice, and he that begetteth a wise [child] shall have joy of him.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Let thy father and thy mother be glad, and let her that bore thee rejoice.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;My son give me thy heart, and let thine eyes observe my ways.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;For a whore [is] a deep ditch; and a strange woman [is] a narrow pit:<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;She also lieth in wait as a robber, and increaseth the treacherous among men.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> The first part consists of parental advice against social dangers (vv. 19-25). The second (26-28) rises to Jehovah who warns of a still deeper personal danger. All opens with an affectionate appeal of a general kind.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Thou, my son, hear and be wise, and direct thy heart in the way.&#8221; Not talking but hearing is the path to wisdom, and the heart is as much concerned at least as the ears.<\/p>\n<p> Love of company outside, and free from home proprieties, is no little snare. Hence it is said, &#8220;Be not among wine-bibbers, among gluttonous enters of flesh&#8221; &#8211; a temptation to the fast growth of youth, apt to be impatient of restraint, and full of impetuous energy.<\/p>\n<p> Both eating and drinking expose to lack of moderation, especially if either become a habit. &#8220;For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty, and drowsiness shall clothe with rags.&#8221; Shame and suffering must be the end of so unworthy a way; and where is the fear of Jehovah in it?<\/p>\n<p> Hence the more earnest expostulation of verse 22, and from both sides. &#8220;Hearken to thy father that begot thee, and despise not thy mother when she is old.&#8221; How sad to fail in reverence to parents, and especially to the one who had the chief care and love unfailing when the child most needed both! Oh! the shame of despising one&#8217;s mother when she is old, and ought to have still more honour!<\/p>\n<p> Then comes weighty counsel, and in particular at the start of public life. &#8220;Buy the truth, and sell it not, &#8211; wisdom, and instruction, and understanding.&#8221; No money, it is true, can buy the truth, but the heart&#8217;s desire and waiting on Him who gives freely and upbraids not. But there are many temptations to sell it for fleshly and worldly attractions, from which He alone can preserve. We may observe how truth leads to and is shown in the practical shape of wisdom, instruction, and understanding.<\/p>\n<p> How emphatic too is the effect on the father&#8217;s heart when this is so! &#8220;The father of a righteous one shall greatly rejoice, and he that begetteth a wise one shall have joy over him.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> This is repeated, and yet more, in verse 25: &#8220;Let thy father and thy mother be glad, and let her that bore thee rejoice.&#8221; How happy too for the child!<\/p>\n<p> But verse 26 brings in Jehovah, it would seem, who claims the heart unreservedly. &#8220;My son, give me thy heart, and let thine eyes observe (or, delight in) my ways.&#8221; He, rather than the natural father, can speak thus without limit; and where the heart is thus given to Him, the eyes do verily delight in His ways; for they are goodness and mercy, truth and faithfulness.<\/p>\n<p> On the other hand, the snare from a harlot is perilous indeed. Lost to shame, her intrigues are subtle and varied. She &#8220;is a deep ditch,&#8221; as &#8220;a strange woman in a narrow pit,&#8221; out of which extrication can only be through divine mercy and power.<\/p>\n<p> The peril is further pointed out in verse 28. &#8220;She also lieth in wait as a robber, and increaseth the treacherous among men.&#8221; It is not only that she has her insatiable ends, but that it leads on the other side to no end of wicked advantage and demoralization in every form.<\/p>\n<p> Now follows (vv. 29-35) the picture of him who loves strong drink to the life, aye, and the death.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Who hath (or, oh!) woe? Who hath (or, alas!) sorrow? Who hath contentions? Who hath complaining? Who hath wounds without cause? Who hath redness (or, darkness) of eyes?<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to try mixed wine.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it sparkleth in the cup, when it goeth down smoothly.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Thine eyes shall behold strange women, and thy heart shall utter froward things.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth down in the midst of the sea, and as he that lieth down on the top of a mast.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;They have smitten me [thou wilt say], I am not sore; they have beaten me, I felt not: when shall I awake? I will seek it yet again.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> As the chapter began with the evil of self-indulgence in eating, especially in a ruler&#8217;s house, so it ends with the still more evident danger of hard drinking, no matter where it may be. How graphic is the wise man&#8217;s sketch!<\/p>\n<p> Of all the lusts of the flesh, none from first to last exposes so much to shame and grief as intoxication. Others may be fatally ruinous to oneself or to our partners, but this is more stupefying, insensate, and disposed alike to folly and violence. &#8220;Who hath woe? Who hath sorrow? Who hath contentions? Who hath complaining? Who hath wounds without cause? Who hath redness of eyes?&#8221; The question is readily answered: &#8220;They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek out (or, try) mixed wine.&#8221; For intemperance ever seeks more and stronger incentives, till the thirst after them becomes overpowering.<\/p>\n<p> No less wise is the advice given to nip the inclination in the bud. &#8220;Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it sparkleth (or, giveth its colour) in the cup, when it goeth down smoothly (or, moveth itself aright).&#8221; Resist the beginnings; be not caught by the attractive look. &#8220;Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from it, and pass away.&#8221; &#8220;The wine of violence&#8221; is not the only danger, but the bright and the agreeable also.<\/p>\n<p> What is the end in this world, of which the preacher here warns? &#8220;At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder.&#8221; As this is true of all our own will, so it particularly is the effect of yielding to this debasing gratification. What bodily anguish it entails, what self-reproach for conscience!<\/p>\n<p> The follies too, which are among its results, are so stupid as to expose the victims to derision, as well as to excited feelings and expressions alien to them at ordinary times. &#8220;Thine eyes shall behold strange women, and thy heart shall utter froward things&#8221; &#8211; conduct which they themselves deplore when sober, hardly believing that they can have committed themselves to such disgrace.<\/p>\n<p> But this is not all. &#8220;Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth down in the midst of the sea&#8221; &#8211; all sense of danger is gone in this temporary madness, only exceeded by an opposite peril, &#8220;and as he that lieth down on the top of a mast.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> The talk too is no less idiotic: &#8220;They have smitten me&#8221;; yet, &#8220;I am not sore&#8221;; &#8220;They have beaten me&#8221;, yet, &#8220;I felt not&#8221;; &#8220;When shall I awake?&#8221; they babble out, but even so, they are not ashamed to say, &#8220;I will seek it yet again.&#8221;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: William Kelly Major Works (New Testament)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>When = Forasmuch as. Taking the act for granted. <\/p>\n<p>thou. The second person is continued down to Pro 23:24. <\/p>\n<p>Consider = Discern. <\/p>\n<p>what: or, who. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Companion Bible Notes, Appendices and Graphics<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Chapter 23<\/p>\n<p>Now the next three verses are coupled together.<\/p>\n<p>When you sit to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what is before thee: And put a knife to your throat, if you be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat ( Pro 23:1-3 ).<\/p>\n<p>So you don&#8217;t go in and start scarfing up the hors d&#8217;oeuvres, you know. All of these dainty little fancy things, you know, and you go in and just start woofing them down. And never any way you&#8217;re going to fill up on hors d&#8217;oeuvres. So when you sit with the ruler, just consider diligently what&#8217;s put before you. And if you&#8217;re given to appetite, better to just take your knife, put it to your throat. Don&#8217;t be desirous of those little dainties. Keep your hands off. They&#8217;re deceitful.<\/p>\n<p>Labor not to be rich: cease from your own wisdom ( Pro 23:4 ).<\/p>\n<p>The Bible says, &#8220;If riches increase&#8230; &#8221; Now it says, &#8220;Labor not.&#8221; Don&#8217;t let that be a goal of life. But, &#8220;If riches increase, set not your heart upon them&#8221; ( Psa 62:10 ). God may see fit to increase riches. Just don&#8217;t let your heart get set on them.<\/p>\n<p>Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not? for riches certainly make themselves wings; they fly away as an eagle toward heaven ( Pro 23:5 ).<\/p>\n<p>The next three verses are coupled together.<\/p>\n<p>Eat not the bread of him that hath an evil eye ( Pro 23:6 ),<\/p>\n<p>Now, this isn&#8217;t referring to the old superstition that there are some people that have an evil eye, that they can look on you with that evil eye and put a hex on you. It&#8217;s almost humorous to watch the preliminaries of some of these boxing matches where they have these guys over in the corner, you know, to put the evil eye on the other boxer, and you see them trying to put this evil eye and hex, and you see the boxer deliberately avoiding, won&#8217;t look and see that evil eye. But this is not at all a reference to some kind of a power that a person has to put a hex on you with an evil eye.<\/p>\n<p>Actually, it is just referring to a person whose mind is evil, to an evil person. &#8220;Eat not the bread of him who is evil.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>neither desire his dainty meats: For as he thinks in his heart, so is he ( Pro 23:6-7 ):<\/p>\n<p>If he is thinking this evil in his heart, then he&#8217;s an evil person.<\/p>\n<p>Eat and drink, he says to you; but his heart is not with you. The morsel which you have eaten you will vomit up, and lose thy sweet words. Speak not in the ears of a fool: for he will despise the wisdom of your words ( Pro 23:7-9 ).<\/p>\n<p>And again, we had in the last chapter.<\/p>\n<p>Remove not the old landmark; and enter not into the fields of the fatherless: For their Redeemer is mighty; and he shall plead their cause with thee ( Pro 23:10-11 ).<\/p>\n<p>In other words, God will take up the cause of the widow or of the orphan, of the poor. If you&#8217;re a widow, if you&#8217;re an orphan, you&#8217;re poor, you got a fantastic ally. God will take up your cause.<\/p>\n<p>Apply thine heart unto instruction, thine ears to the words of knowledge. And withhold not correction from the child: for if you beat him with the rod, he shall not die ( Pro 23:12-13 ).<\/p>\n<p>You&#8217;ll get arrested.<\/p>\n<p>Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from hell ( Pro 23:14 ).<\/p>\n<p>Now, as we mentioned this morning, &#8220;Train up a child in the way he should go.&#8221; In the Hebrew literally is, &#8220;Train up a child according to his way.&#8221; That is, recognize that there is a vast difference in the character, in the personalities of children. And there are some children where spanking is excellent discipline. There are other kids you can beat all day and it&#8217;s not going to do any good. So learning that children have different temperaments, you&#8217;re training then is according to their temperament. &#8220;Train up a child according to his way.&#8221; And there&#8217;s no sense of wailing on a kid that doesn&#8217;t do any good. Find another form of discipline. You can find an effective form of discipline. Maybe the depravation of certain privileges or desires that the child has is an excellent form of discipline for particular children. But I don&#8217;t advocate child beating, and neither do I believe that the scriptures advocate that. But for some kids, a good wailing once in a while isn&#8217;t a bad idea.<\/p>\n<p>As I said, several years ago I knew much more about raising children than I do now. In our first pastorate, small little church, sort of a one-room church, and for Sunday school we just had curtains to divide off the auditorium into the classrooms. It wasn&#8217;t an ideal situation at all. In fact, it was a very difficult situation, especially because the lady who was teaching the high school class had a little girl that she never disciplined. And a child left to itself will bring reproach to its parents. And because this little girl was never disciplined, she would just start screaming, and because we were all in the same room only divided by curtains, it would disrupt the whole Sunday school. And, of course, I was very young and very new to pastoring, and I didn&#8217;t have any children so I had all the answers for raising children and everything else.<\/p>\n<p>So the second Sunday that we were in this church and the same procedure started again as this mother started to teach the class, her little girl started screaming and yelling. I went up to her and graciously offered to take her little girl for a walk. I would never do it now. But I spanked that little gal when I got her outside. Got her about a block away and then I applied some psychology where I thought it would do the most good. It worked. I don&#8217;t advocate it, but it worked. I&#8217;ll tell you, from then on whenever that little girl would start to scream, I&#8217;d look at her and she&#8217;d go.<\/p>\n<p>Several years ago, I was directing a summer camp in Arizona and this nice looking young lady about eighteen years old came up to me and said, &#8220;Do you know who I am?&#8221; And I looked at her and I said, &#8220;Well, no, I don&#8217;t.&#8221; She said, and she gave me her name, and I said, &#8220;Oh, no.&#8221; She grew up to be a very lovely young lady. I don&#8217;t know that my spanking had anything to do with that, but I&#8217;d like to think that it did.<\/p>\n<p>These next few are coupled together.<\/p>\n<p>My son, if your heart is wise, my heart shall rejoice. Yes, my reins shall rejoice, when your lips speak right things ( Pro 23:15-16 ).<\/p>\n<p>Now the reins are really the kidneys. And they felt that the deepest emotions of a person are not really felt in your heart, Valentine&#8217;s Day notwithstanding, but the deepest emotions of a person are felt down in the stomach region. When you really feel an emotion extremely deep, you feel it in the region of the stomach. That&#8217;s why in the New Testament you have &#8220;bowels of compassion&#8221; ( 1Jn 3:17 ). As the deepest area of feeling is way down and we say, &#8220;I had a gut-level feeling, you know.&#8221; And we&#8217;re trying to describe a feeling that is more than just an emotional moment. But where I feel something very deeply. So here is the father talking to his son. &#8220;My heart will rejoice. Yea, even deeper than that. If you&#8217;re a wise son and you speak wise things and right things, down in the deepest area I rejoice.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Let not your heart envy sinners: but reverence the LORD all day long. For surely there is an end; and your expectation shall not be cut off. Hear thou, my son, and be wise, and guide your heart in the way ( Pro 23:17-19 ).<\/p>\n<p>Again, there is an end. Look down the road. Consider the end result. There is an end to all things. That is, of this life, and then I&#8217;m going to stand before God. So consider that.<\/p>\n<p>Be not among winebibbers; among riotous eaters of meat: For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty: and drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags. Hearken unto your father that begat thee, and despise not your mother when she is old. Buy the truth, and sell it not; also wisdom, and instruction, and understanding. The father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice: and he that begets a wise child shall have the joy of him. Thy father and thy mother shall be glad, and she that bore thee shall rejoice. My son, give me your heart, let your eyes observe my ways. For a whore is a deep ditch; and a strange woman is a narrow pit. She also lies in wait as for a prey, and increases the transgressors among men ( Pro 23:20-28 ).<\/p>\n<p>Now this next portion is all together to the end of the chapter and it&#8217;s just extremely interesting.<\/p>\n<p>Who has woe? who has sorrow? who has contentions? who has babblings? who has wounds without cause? who has redness of eyes? They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek mixed wine. Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it giveth his color in the cup, or when it moveth itself aright ( Pro 23:29-31 ).<\/p>\n<p>Or when it moves by itself. Some believe that this is talking of the fermentation process. And after the fermentation has taken place, then you should avoid it. In other words, they did have non-fermented types of wines. And once the wine moves of itself in the cup, the fermentation process, then leave it alone.<\/p>\n<p>For at the last it bites like a serpent, and stings like an adder. [As the result] Your eyes will behold strange women ( Pro 23:32-33 ),<\/p>\n<p>You will lose your inhibitions.<\/p>\n<p>your heart shall utter perverse things ( Pro 23:33 ).<\/p>\n<p>Things that you would not normally say. Things that you would not normally do. But now that you&#8217;re under the influence, your inhibitions have been loosed, you&#8217;re going to do all kinds of weird and stupid things.<\/p>\n<p>Yea, thou shalt be as he that lies down in the middle of the sea ( Pro 23:34 ),<\/p>\n<p>Doing just really dumb things.<\/p>\n<p>or as one who lies on the top of a mast. They have stricken me, you will say, and I was not sick; they have beaten me, but I didn&#8217;t feel it ( Pro 23:34-35 ):<\/p>\n<p>You&#8217;ll wake up with all the bruises and cuts and you don&#8217;t know how you&#8217;ve got them.<\/p>\n<p>when shall I awake? ( Pro 23:35 )<\/p>\n<p>And then what happens?<\/p>\n<p>I&#8217;ll go right back and seek it yet again ( Pro 23:35 ).<\/p>\n<p>The tragic effects of alcoholism described quite graphically here in Proverbs. <\/p>\n<p>&#8220;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Through the Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Pro 23:1-3<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:1-3<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, Consider diligently him that is before thee; And put a knife to thy throat, If thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties; Seeing they are deceitful food.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>George DeHoff commented on this: &#8220;Proper etiquette in eating is encouraged. One&#8217;s table manners are important. When invited to the table of one&#8217;s betters, he should eat moderately, and not as half-starved. It is better not to eat and drink those things to which one is not accustomed.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:1. The usual one-verse saying of Proverbs gives way here to an eight-verse set of instructions. To be invited to dine with a ruler would be a great honor to a man of lowly birth, or to one of the middle class, to whom the manners of courts and palaces were practically unknown (Pulpit Commentary). Since the invitation was extended not out of kingly politeness but with an ulterior motive (Pro 23:7-8), our verses suggest that the guest should consider (look into) the one who invited him rather than just the delicious food before him.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:2. In the presence of such a bountiful, delicious banquet, a man of appetite would be tempted to eat much more than he should. When away from home, one should act as if he had been away from home before. The rulers ulterior motives in inviting him might be better fulfilled if the man ate and drank beyond wisdom, for in that condition the host may be able to extract information from the guest that he would not otherwise be able to obtain (if this be his motive),<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:3. A further warning, Dan 1:8 also refers to the kings food as danties. They are deceitful food in that they have insincerely set before the man, and for him to eat to excess will somehow fulfill the rulers purpose rather than the best interests of the man eating.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Old and New Testaments Restoration Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>At the seventeenth verse of the previous chapter the section of the Book begins in which the method is slightly changed. While the teaching is still proverbial, it takes the form of longer discourses on general themes. The preacher first appeals to his hearer to listen because of the importance of wisdom already set forth. Then follows a discourse on social responsibilities. The behavior of the wise toward different classes is described. The poor are not to be oppressed. Jehovah is their Defender. A man of violent temper is to be let alone lest his way be learned. Suretyship is to be avoided lest it lead to poverty. Established rights in property are to be respected. Diligence in business admits to positions of influence. When because of his diligence a man is admitted to the company of kings he should practice self-restraint. The possession of wealth is uncertain and is not to be coveted. The hospitality of the evil is not to be accepted. Wisdom is not to be wasted on a fool. The misfortunes of men are not to be used as opportunities to wrong them. Devotion to the acquisition of knowledge is to be maintained. The correction of a child is not to be neglected.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: An Exposition on the Whole Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Proverbs 22<\/p>\n<p>This chapter begins with a comment on the great importance of a persons reputation.<\/p>\n<p>22:1<\/p>\n<p>The first verse of this chapter declares that a good name is to be preferred far above earthly treasure, though often it is forfeited to obtain riches. The adjective good does not occur in the original text. But a name is used in the sense of a character of renown, as elsewhere in Scripture: notably in Gen 11:4, let us make us a name; Deu 26:19, make thee highin name; 2Sa 7:9, 23; 8:13; and many other passages. In this sense then a name is more desirable than vast wealth, and to be respected is more valuable than immense revenues.<\/p>\n<p>It is a great mistake for the young to suppose that an honored name is more easily made on the battlefield, in the halls of government, the ranks of great writers, or in the business world. No name is more lasting and enduring than that won by him who lives for God and considers all that earth has to offer as worthless for the sake of the Lord Jesus Christ. Devotion to David caused Abishai and Benaiah to win enduring names (2Sa 23:18,22). Devotion to Christ has caused many to be immortalized who otherwise would long since have fallen into oblivion. Who would have remembered the twelve apostles, if they had not left all and followed Jesus? What would have been the glory of the name of Saul, the rabbi of Tarsus, compared with that of Paul the missionary of the cross?<\/p>\n<p>22:2<\/p>\n<p>The concept of the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, if understood correctly, is a Scriptural doctrine. We learn from Scripture that God hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth (Act 17:26). Human reason, apart from divine revelation, would never have discovered this wonderful secret. Universal brotherhood-the union of all the races and nations of men in one great family, springing from one common stock, despite obvious physical and ethnological differences- was never dreamed of by philosophers until they were enlightened by the inspired Word of God. Prior to that time the brotherhood of certain races was acknowledged proudly, while the human mind revolted against accepting a despised and ignorant slave of inferior caste as a brother. But the Hebrew Scriptures testify throughout to the fact that all men sprang from one common father, Adam, and are linked together by ties that cannot be dissolved. The Christian Scriptures emphasize this truth and seeing Adam as the son of God, declare that God is the Father of spirits (Heb 12:9); therefore in a creatorial sense, God is the Father of all men.<\/p>\n<p>However the aspect of Gods universal fatherhood through creation is very different from the relationship within the family of God as revealed by our Lord and His apostles. Man by the fall lost the divine likeness and became a sinner ruined and alienated. Hence the need of redemption and regeneration. By new birth those who by nature were children of wrath and disobedience, are made children of God and partakers of the divine nature. A new, eternal life is imparted and the Holy Spirit given, thus they cry, Abba, Father. Only those spiritually born form the new creation brotherhood because they possess a common life and nature.<\/p>\n<p>This distinction needs to be kept in mind in our day of looseness and laxity. Men who rebel against the truth of the fall gladly call God their Father and see no need for the new birth. They link up saint and sinner in one great family.<\/p>\n<p>The Christian unhesitatingly and freely acknowledges that Jehovah is the maker of all and that He is compassionate to all His creation. But he sees two families described throughout Scripture: the children of God and the children of the devil (1Jn 3:10).<\/p>\n<p>22:3<\/p>\n<p>This solemn proverb is deliberately repeated in 27:12. In Gods exceeding love He faithfully warns us of the terrible consequences of refusing to bow before Him in repentance and receive the grace He offers through Christ Jesus. The wise man sees the evil coming and hides himself in the refuge God has provided. But the simple harden their hearts and refuse to heed the warning of imminent danger, thus ensuring their own destruction.<\/p>\n<p>A man shall be as an hiding place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest; as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land (Isa 32:2). Faith sees the fulfillment of these precious words in the man Christ Jesus and fleeing to Him exclaims, Thou art my hiding place (Psa 32:7). If He is rejected and His grace despised, certain and eternal judgment will follow. Contrast the Philippian jailer with the Roman magistrates (Act 16:25-40).<\/p>\n<p>22:4-5<\/p>\n<p>How different are the paths and the ultimate rewards of the godly and the perverse! Heaven and Hell are as diverse as the roads leading to them. The godly man is marked out from others by a meek and humble spirit and the fear of the Lord. The ungodly is rebellious and self-willed. The way of the former leads to true riches, the honor that comes from God, and life everlasting. The steps of the latter soon became entangled in thorns and snares. He who lives in obedience to the word of Jehovah will be preserved from the traps of the world. Contrast Hezekiah and his son Manasseh before he was humbled (2 Chronicles 29-33).<\/p>\n<p>22:6<\/p>\n<p>To start a child right is of utmost importance. The saying of the Jesuit, Give me your child till he is twelve, and I care not who has charge of him afterwards, has passed into a proverb. The tree follows the bent of its early years, and so it is with our sons and daughters. If they are taught to love the world, to crave its fashions and follies in childhood, they are almost certain to live for the world when they come to mature years. On the other hand if they are properly instructed from the beginning as to the futility of living for the pleasures of this world, they are in little danger of reversing that judgment as they grow older. Parents need to remember it is not enough to tell their little ones of Jesus and His rejection or to warn them of the ways of the world; they must see to it that in their own lives they exemplify their instruction. This will count above all else in the training of the young. Little ones will observe our pretence and hypocricy if we speak piously of separation from the world while demonstrating the spirit of the world in our dress, relationships in the home, and the friends we seek. We need not wonder then if they grow up to ignore our words of instruction while imitating what our lifestyle proclaimed to be the real object of our hearts.<\/p>\n<p>But where a holy, cheerful atmosphere pervades the home and godly admonition is coupled with godly living, parents can count on the Lord to keep their households following in the right way. See Timothy (2Ti 1:5).<\/p>\n<p>22:7<\/p>\n<p>He who obeys the Scriptural injunction to owe no man any thing, but to love one another (Rom 13:8), will escape the awful bondage of the debtor. The rich almost invariably lord their position over the poor, except where grace intervenes to check the potential pride of the human heart. Therefore it is natural that he who lends should consider himself superior to the borrower. The latter destroys his own freedom by his neglect of the divine command. It is far better to be in meager circumstances and dependent on God, than to have plenty but to know that it belongs to another. Nothing so crushes the spirit of a man as debt, if he has any conscience about it at all. The Christian should fear debt and flee from it, realizing that it is the effort of the enemy to undermine his peace and destroy his sense of dependence on the Lord.<\/p>\n<p>The matter of debt should be of greater concern among Christians. People think little or nothing of accumulating bills and borrowing money without proper security, which afterwards may cause them deep grief and bring dishonor on Christ. He who would be the Lords servant alone and in bondage to no man will avoid debt in every form. Many by carelessness in borrowing, have left their families in dire distress. See the example in 2Ki 4:1.<\/p>\n<p>22:8-9<\/p>\n<p>These two proverbs are in striking and intentional contrast; again they remind us of the certainty of a harvest similar to the character of the sowing.<\/p>\n<p>He who sows iniquity will reap a hopelessly worthless crop. Though he take a lordly position and vent his anger against the godly, his rod will fail and his rule will come to a derisive end. See the example of the unhappy Pharaoh of the exodus.<\/p>\n<p>But the kindly, benevolent soul who plants the seed of thoughtfulness for others will reap a bountiful harvest of consideration and blessing for himself. Bread cast on the waters returns after many days. See Ebed-melech (Jer 38:7-12; 39:16-18).<\/p>\n<p>22:10<\/p>\n<p>See note on Pro 21:11. The scorner of this book is very much like the boaster of 1 Corinthians 5. Such a man can work untold mischief among a company of the Lords people. His wretched evil-speaking, coupled with his contempt for all godly restraint will corrupt the whole assembly. Therefore it is necessary to obey the Word of God and Put away from among yourselves that wicked person (1Co 5:11-13).<\/p>\n<p>The law extended no mercy to the one who scorned the God of Israel and troubled His people. By the testimony of two or three witnesses he was to be put to death, that the evil might be put away from among them (Deu 17:2-7).<\/p>\n<p>In this dispensation of grace such an extreme measure is not commanded. The saints are admonished to separate the troublemaker from their company, in order that the rest may be saved from falling into his unholy ways; thus the name of Christ will be kept from further dishonor. Once the mocker is separated he is in the place where God can deal with him. But while he remains in Gods family, he is a source of grief to the assembly and a reproach to the Lord. See Hymenaeus and Alexander (1Ti 1:20).<\/p>\n<p>22:11<\/p>\n<p>A righteous ruler delights in a man of pure heart and gracious words. And the King of kings is indeed a Friend to such a one. It is the pure in heart who see God; they who truly are pure will demonstrate it by obedience to the word, Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with salt (Col 4:6). A bitter, acrimonious, and fault-finding tongue does not belong to the pure-hearted man of God, but is generally the evidence that one is far from being right with Him. Note what is said of Mordecai (Est 10:2-3).<\/p>\n<p>22:12<\/p>\n<p>The Lords eye is on His own truth, which is the only real knowledge. He guards it day and night and will never let it fall to the ground. When spoken by His servants He will see that it accomplishes His purpose (Isa 55:11).<\/p>\n<p>But the false words of the unfaithful will accomplish nothing. The Lord Himself will overthrow them. Error cannot always prosper. It may seem to thrive for the moment, but it will be destroyed eventually. Contrast Micaiah and the prophets of Baal (1 Kings 22).<\/p>\n<p>22:13<\/p>\n<p>See notes on Pro 12:27; 15:19; 19:24; 21:25; and 26:13. The sluggard devises many excuses to account for his laziness and utter lack of energy. Where no dangers or difficulties exist he imagines them; and where they really are he exaggerates them to such a degree that they appear to be insurmountable. He who approaches life in the strength of faith finds the lions have been rendered powerless to destroy him. Contrast with the slothful man of this verse, Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, one of Davids mighty men (2Sa 23:20).<\/p>\n<p>22:14<\/p>\n<p>See notes on Pro 2:16-19; 6:23-35; 7:4-27. The one who stops to listen to the flattering words of the strange woman is lured to his destruction. None who walk with God will be deceived by her; but he whose ways displease the Lord will readily fall a victim to her seductions. He will stumble into sin and its fearful consequences as a blind man falls into a deep pit. Judah is an example of this in Genesis 38.<\/p>\n<p>22:15<\/p>\n<p>See notes on Pro 13:24 and 19:18. To leave a child to himself is to ensure his ruin, for folly is bound up in his heart. Properly administered discipline will correct the natural tendency to go astray. Of course the rod is not the only form of discipline. Corporal punishment is not always required and might at times be very unwise. The rod, throughout Scripture, speaks of authority and power; in this case it refers to that parental restraint to which the child owes so much. It was the lack of this firm yet kindly discipline that was responsible in large measure for the evil ways of both Absalom and Adonijah (2 Samuel 14; 1Ki 1:6).<\/p>\n<p>22:16<\/p>\n<p>It is foolish to seek to accumulate wealth by oppressing the needy or to endeavor to gain the favor of the rich by giving them gifts. Both courses lead to want instead of increase.<\/p>\n<p>He who practices either of these habits, may seem to prosper and flourish for the moment; but his end will show the truth of Gods Word. He will not find the happiness he sought; he will at last be obliged to admit that his purpose has been utterly defeated because of the iniquity of his heart. See what is said in James 5 of the rich who oppress the poor and withhold their wages.<\/p>\n<p>22:17-21<\/p>\n<p>The challenge in verse 17 reminds us of the admonition repeated seven times in Revelation 2 and 3: He that hath an ear, let him hear We have read many words of wisdom in the book of Proverbs and many more are to follow. The soul may become so used to them as to fail to discern their excellent character. We must apply our hearts to the knowledge given in these proverbs. For it is of all importance that they be kept within and fitted to the lips of the hearer, whose trust must be in Jehovah if he is to exemplify them in his life.<\/p>\n<p>In the original the expression translated, Have not I written to thee excellent things, (20) is literally have I not set them before thee in three ways or a third time. This indicates the superlative nature of the counsel contained in this book. These excellent things are things of the highest value, beyond mere human wisdom. It is God Himself marking out the safe and right path for His children. Thus will they know the certainty of the words of truth, (21) and be enabled to use them correctly in reply to all who inquire. In this day of doubt and skepticism, it is a blessing to be able to rest the soul on the true and precious words of the living God,<\/p>\n<p>In the New Testament we find four inspired apostles quoting unhesitatingly from the book of Proverbs. Paul quoted from it in Rom 12:19-20, and Heb 12:5-6; James in chapter 4:6 of his Epistle; Peter twice in his first, and once in his second letter, namely 1Pe 4:8,17-18; 2Pe 2:22; and Jude in the twelfth verse of his trenchant arraignment of the false teachers already creeping in among the saints.<\/p>\n<p>But of deeper interest to the believer is that our Lord Himself, in His address at the table of the Pharisee as recorded in Luke 14, used a portion of this treasury of proverbial truth as His text (Pro 25:6-8). Added to this we find allusions and references to its teaching throughout the later books of the Old Testament and all parts of the New. God has linked this plain and intensely practical portion- these words of truth-inseparably with all the rest of His holy Book. As we continue our study, may it be with a fuller sense of the sacred character of the simple admonitions and hints for daily life that are contained in the book of Proverbs.<\/p>\n<p>22:22-23<\/p>\n<p>These proverbs contain a warning word to those who sit in the place of judgment (gate in kjv). If the ways of justice are perverted, let him who renders a false and oppressive sentence remember that the supreme Judge is observing all; He will render to every man according as his work has been. Righteous judgment is precious in His sight because it then reflects the integrity of His divine throne-a great white throne, unsullied by iniquity. If wrong is perpetrated on the needy now, Jehovah Himself will appear as their Advocate in that highest court of all. Then dreadful indeed will be the reward of those who have used the courts of earth for the furtherance of iniquity. What will be the position of the Herods and Pilates when dragged before that bar of infinite holiness?<\/p>\n<p>22:24-25<\/p>\n<p>A man is known and formed by the company he keeps. Evil communications corrupt good manners (1Co 15:33). Therefore it is important to consider carefully those whom we choose for companionship and fellowship. To keep company with a man given to wrath and fury is to be contaminated by his hasty ways and to bring a snare on ones own soul. Anger and malice are the works of the flesh. The Christian should have no association with one quickly angered, for we are too easily defiled by such conduct. To continue friendship with one displaying these evidences of unjudged carnality is to endanger ones own life and testimony. A Saul is no fit friend for a David. See Pro 21:24.<\/p>\n<p>22:26-27<\/p>\n<p>See notes on 6:1-5 and 11:15. There are some who will never learn by rules. Therefore they must learn by bitter experience. Many people who have read the warnings of Proverbs all their lives, regarding the dangers of accepting liability for another mans debts, have lost nearly all they had through unwise commitment to men who turned out unworthy of their confidence. Much pain and shame might have been avoided had this passage in Proverbs been heeded!<\/p>\n<p>When grace rules, they who have nothing with which to pay are frankly forgiven all their debt (Luk 7:40-43). But when stern justice has to be dispensed, he who does not have the means to pay his self-imposed obligation is in danger of losing his very bed from under him.<\/p>\n<p>22:28<\/p>\n<p>This is almost a repetition of what God said to Moses: Thou shalt not remove thy neighbours landmark, which they of old time have set in thine inheritance, which thou shalt inherit in the land that the Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it (Deu 19:14).<\/p>\n<p>Each Israelite had received his portion of land directly from Jehovah. Its borders were marked out by clearly-indicated landmarks, which all were commanded to respect. He who removed them forcibly, or in secret, would have to deal with God for his violation.<\/p>\n<p>In this dispensation of grace the allotment of Gods people is heavenly, not earthly. Our inheritance is in the precious truth which He has committed to us. To remove the landmarks-the great distinguishing doctrines of Scripture-will be to incur the divine displeasure. Yet, unfortunately, many supposedly learned doctors are engaged in that wretched business today. No truth of Scripture is too sacred for their irreverent handling. Precious truths like those of atonement and justification by faith-even the mystery of the Holy Trinity and the deity of the Lord Jesus Christ-are, in their eyes, but common ideas, which they may dismiss or ignore as they please. But a day of reckoning is coming, when God will judge them in righteousness; and those who have been misled by their removal of ancient and venerable landmarks of Gods Word will curse them for the loss of their souls. Terrible will be the accounting of men who, while posing as instructors of the flock of Christ, have all the while been Satans instruments for overthrowing the saving truths of Scripture. See Pauls warning word to Timothy (2Ti 1:8-13, and 4:1-5). Compare with Pro 23:10-11.<\/p>\n<p>22:29<\/p>\n<p>Reward is sure for the diligent. He who applies himself with earnestness to his appointed labor will be noticed and recognized because of his ability. How much more when he labors for the Lord, seeking His approval, rather than that of his fellowman! Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord, is the principle on which the believer orders his daily service (Rom 12:11). Often, one fears, we act as though it read, Fervent in business; slothful in spirit; serving yourselves.<\/p>\n<p>He who would one day stand before the King and enjoy the sunshine of His approval, must labor now to be well-pleasing to Him. The faithful life of Daniel is a good example of this godly diligence. He was a man who, whatever the changes of government, always came to the front, standing before kings. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentaries on the New Testament and Prophets<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Pro 23:7<\/p>\n<p>I. This is the Hebrew way of telling us, in a casual word about feasting, that a man&#8217;s inmost thinking is the true index to his character.<\/p>\n<p>II. Christianity accepts and endorses this inward and broad basis of manhood, and employs its fact and revelation, impulse and inspiration, to secure a thorough regeneration of man&#8217;s inmost life. Nothing is more absurd than to speak of Christianity as hostile to the most daring and intrepid thought. Hostile to thinking! It lives upon it, thrives by it, compels it, pushes itself into every section of our manifold experience by it, and revolutionises the world by breaking the dull continuity of man&#8217;s mechanical movements with its spiritual goads to freshness and venture of thought. Its greatest men have been strong, capable, and heroic thinkers.<\/p>\n<p>III. This is a thinking age. The manliest thinking is done with the heart; that is, with the whole of the inner forces of the life.<\/p>\n<p>IV. Modern thinking, ignoring the Biblical rule, is smitten with the blight of cowardice, falls a victim to unreality, and lacks, notwithstanding its pride, Lutheran courage, holy daring, and self-devotion.<\/p>\n<p>V. We expect too much to be done by mere thinking. Mere thought is analytical, surgical, cuts to pieces. We are analysts where we need a temper of friendly personal trust. Mere thinking never was the key to unlock another human heart. We get nothing from the man in whom we will not confide. The first need for many of us is not more thinking, but immediate obedience to what we know.<\/p>\n<p>VI. No thinking is manly that fails to take adequate account of the force of intense moral enthusiasms. It is provable that only in the white heat of a glowing passion for an ethical goal have we the clearest vision of eternal fact.<\/p>\n<p>VII. The thinking that is of the brain only, and not of the heart, is in serious danger of passing over the unseen order and treating it as though it did not exist.<\/p>\n<p>VIII. Above all things, do not let us be alarmed at any of the mistakes and mischiefs that cause disobedience to the Christian law of manly thinking. We need have no misgiving about the future. Man is essentially a thinker and a unit; and he must think towards unity, and truth, and perfection. &#8220;God is his refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble;&#8221; therefore after every temporary eclipse the Sun of righteousness will break forth and reveal again the way to the Father.<\/p>\n<p> J. Clifford, The Dawn of Manhood, p. 66.<\/p>\n<p>References: Pro 23:7.-R. Tuck, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xxiii., p. 285. Pro 23:12-23.-R. Wardlaw, Lectures on Proverbs, vol. iii., p. 83. Pro 23:15-35.-W. Arnot, Laws from Heaven, 2nd series, p. 256.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:17<\/p>\n<p>I. Holy Scripture is full of warnings against this fatal form of envy, for indeed in this form came the first temptation to our mother Eve. Why did she look towards the fatal tree, and reach out her hand, and touch the fruit, and take it, and taste it but because the tempter had contrived to put it into her weak and foolish heart that by so doing she would become as a god; that is, as an angel, as the tempter himself? Holy Scripture could hardly say more against our envying sinners than that by it came the fall of man, and by it the captivity and ruin of the Jewish people.<\/p>\n<p>II. God&#8217;s Holy Spirit, thus proclaiming the mischief, in His love proclaims also the remedy. The way not to let one&#8217;s &#8220;heart envy sinners&#8221; is to &#8220;be in the fear of the Lord all the day long;&#8221; to keep up a regular, habitual, serious sense that God is here, the great and good God; to turn towards Him instinctively in all temptations, as children in trouble run for shelter to their parents. One who in earnest has this in his mind cannot possibly envy sinners.<\/p>\n<p>III. We are almost sure to begin to wish ourselves like the wicked if we willingly abide in their company. Therefore doth the wise man especially caution us that if we would not be &#8220;envious towards evil men,&#8221; we must not &#8220;desire to be with them.&#8221; Remember the end of these men; then you will leave off envying them, and you will begin to pity them and pray for them.<\/p>\n<p> J. Keble, Sermons for the Christian Year: Sundays after Trinity, Part I., p. 53.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:19<\/p>\n<p>In our course through life, our minds are liable to be placed in certain states of feeling strongly marked, and for the time strongly prevailing, and this by causes, by influences, and circumstances independent of our will. These states of feeling, thus involuntarily produced, should be carefully turned to a profitable account; we should avail ourselves of what there is in them specially adapted to afford improvement.<\/p>\n<p>I. It would surely be a wise application of a pleasurable state of feeling to seek most seriously that some of it may be directed into the channel of gratitude to God. These bright and warm states of feeling should be regarded as cultivators regard the important weeks of the spring; as mariners regard the blowing of favourable winds; as merchants seize a transient and valuable opportunity for gain; as men overlaboured and almost overmatched in warfare regard a strong reinforcement of fresh combatants. The spring and energy of spirit felt in these pleasurable seasons of the heart should be applied to the use of a more spirited performance of the Christian duties in general, but especially to those which are the most congenial, such as the exercises and services most directly expressive of gratitude to God, the study and exertions for promoting the happiness of men.<\/p>\n<p>II. The infelicitous season of the soul-shall it not be turned, by wisely &#8220;guiding the heart,&#8221; to lasting advantage? Now that light thoughts, and brisk spirits, and worldly pleasures and hopes are aloof for a while, take the opportunity for serious consideration.<\/p>\n<p>III. We will apply the admonition to one more state of feeling which not seldom visits an observer of mankind; namely, an indignant excitement of mind against human conduct. This may enforce on you the necessity of a most carefully disciplined judgment. It may surely contribute to aggravate your permanent impression of the extreme evil of sin, and therefore to justify the Almighty in that part of His economy which is directed in hostility against it, to impress upon you that what is so much to be hated is no less to be dreaded.<\/p>\n<p> J. Foster, Lectures, 1st series, p. 28.<\/p>\n<p>Reference: Pro 23:19-23.-H. W. Beecher, Sermons, 4th series, p. 368.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:23<\/p>\n<p>The text declares two great truths: first, that truth is a matter of purchase; and, secondly, that there is a possibility of selling it and an inclination to do so.<\/p>\n<p>I. Truth is, of course, in itself, one, perfect, and eternal; but to us it is a growing and increasing treasure. The discovery of truth rolls onward, widening as it rolls. While along its banks far back gathered the eager crowd of inquirers who came to dip their vessels into the passing stream, to each company it appeared broader; it swelled in a more magnificent current; it washed the banks of a deeper channel. We cannot see where the river rushes to the sea; it may be far, it may be near: but we see the shore where we are standing, and we know the truth that we have bought.<\/p>\n<p>II. How shall we who have got truth devote ourselves in any way to its enlargement or retention? (1) One way in which we all of us can continue to purchase truth is by having the eye ever open to its still developing lessons. (2) A more direct means of the acquisition of truth will be reading, meditation, and conversation. (3) The reproof of the wise and good or of those in authority over us will be a third means by which we can purchase truth for ourselves. (4) Prayer to God becomes a constant mode of purchasing truth.<\/p>\n<p>III. There is great danger lest we sell what has been gained by the sufferings of centuries, and cut ourselves off from the blessings which generations of our ancestors have striven to give us. Among other shrines at which we are tempted to sell the truth at this day, there are none more common than those that are raised by the principles of Erastianism, commercialism, and scepticism. We are the executors of a great will, the testament of the Cross and the day of Pentecost. We are responsible for our administration of it. But more than that, we are the heirs of the property and the inheritance which that will distributes. We all of us stand in two relationships. If we forfeit our claim of having performed the one faithfully, we forfeit the other. If we betray our trust, we forfeit our inheritance, and cancel for ourselves at least the testament of Calvary and the covenants of the bride of Christ.<\/p>\n<p> E. Monro, Practical Sermons, vol. iii., p. 65.<\/p>\n<p>The teaching of one who had a right to speak, from the largest experience, perhaps, that any man had, is that truth is hard to get and difficult to retain: &#8220;Buy the truth, and sell it not.&#8221; The force of the metaphor lies in this, that we cannot obtain truth without cost, and that when we have it we shall be bribed to part with it. &#8220;Buy it&#8221;-then there must be a price; &#8220;sell it not&#8221;-then there must be a temptation to let it go.<\/p>\n<p>I. What is the cost of truth? (1) You must follow truth wherever it leads you. (2) You must get out of the littlenesses and narrownesses of party feeling. (3) You must feel and act as an infant in intellect, being conscious of weakness and ignorance even in your strongest point. (4) You must fling away the selfishness of an indolent, luxurious, and pleasure-seeking life. (5) You must begin with God, else your brightest truth will be full of shadows, and your best wisdom shall turn out folly.<\/p>\n<p>II. Truth is a precious treasure. But where there is a treasure, there the robbers will come. And they will come very deceptively, not by force, but by artifice. And they will pretend to buy. But the bargain is ruinous, ruinous to the seller. It often takes as much to keep truth as it does to get it. A little worldliness, a little frittering of pleasures, will enervate the very fibre of truth. And if you trifle with truth in one thing, you will loosen it in another thing, till you can scarcely keep it in anything. Christ and the Holy Ghost alone can make truth; and where they live, there is the image of God. And every seeker of truth, whether consciously or not, is striving after a thing no less than the image of God.<\/p>\n<p> J. Vaughan, Sermons, 12th series, p. 85.<\/p>\n<p>References: Pro 23:23.-Spurgeon, My Sermon Notes: Genesis to Proverbs, p. 181; J. Vaughan, Children&#8217;s Sermons, 5th series, p. 160; R. Newton, Bible Warnings, p. 60.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:26<\/p>\n<p>I. The wise man here uses the word &#8220;heart&#8221; in the fullest sense. It includes the whole mind, the spirit, and the soul. These are what the Lord claims, and what the wise man here claims in the name of the Lord. Bear in mind that, although this claim is put affectionately and appealingly, it is a claim, and admits of no compromise. God will not be put off with any minor or inferior concession. He says to every child of man, &#8220;My son, give Me thine heart.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>II. It is a very comprehensive claim, this demand of the heart. The best way to comply with it is to identify God with everything which will bear contact with Him. If you would give God your heart, just think over to yourself the list of all those pursuits in business, study, or pleasure for which you feel you have the strongest taste, and in which you find the most congenial enjoyment. The evil thing which is wrong in itself must be struck out of the list, and your heart given to God. A life thus controlled and regulated would, be indeed a blessed and a model life.<\/p>\n<p>III. God demands your heart that He may enlighten, convince, pardon, sanctify, keep, dignify, and save you. We might press the demand on the ground: (1) of right; (2) of reason; (3) of gratitude; (4) of self-interest. Yield your heart to Him humbly, believingly, unreservedly, cheerfully, irrevocably.<\/p>\n<p> A. Mursell, Calls to the Cross, 123.<\/p>\n<p> I. Consider the relationship to God which is conveyed in the text: &#8220;My son.&#8221; Can any closer, any more endearing, tie be suggested? Consider what is involved in the term &#8220;Father.&#8221; (1) God is the Author of our being. (2) God not only bestows upon us life, but the means of enjoying it. He provides us with all that we want. (3) In one particular, God&#8217;s love is shown to us in a way that no analogy can reach. Our earthly parents can only provide the means of our education, our instruction, our start in life. What if these are neglected, misused,. and misapplied? Why, henceforth there is little help for us; &#8220;the voyage of our life is lost in shallows and in miseries.&#8221; Our parents try remedies, but it is often too late; they are often in vain, ineffectual to do away with the mischief once wrought. God has provided a better remedy for His children.<\/p>\n<p>II. Consider what God asks us to give: &#8220;My son, give Me thine heart? This implies that we have a power over our affections. There can be no doubt that the heart influences the will, and in a less degree the understanding. We are called upon to give our hearts to God.<\/p>\n<p>III. Consider what this means. The loyal affection which a son feels towards his earthly parents throws some light upon the concentrated love with which we are called upon to regard Him &#8220;in whom we live, and move, and have our being.&#8221; We may in our lighter moments, and for purposes of amusement, prefer the society of younger persons; but still there is a fund of deep, undisturbed love for our parents, with which the most enthusiastic friendship will not bear comparison-a love which sometimes slumbers, but never dies; a love the reality of which we cannot endure to be questioned. Such, in its calm repose, in its loyal attachment, and in its undying constancy, is the Christian&#8217;s love to God.<\/p>\n<p> G. Butler, Sermons in the Chapel of Cheltenham College, p. 327.<\/p>\n<p>References: Pro 23:26.-Spurgeon, My Sermon Notes: Genesis to Proverbs, p. 184; J. Budgen, Parochial Sermons, vol. ii., p. 127; Clergyman&#8217;s Magazine, vol. viii., p. 87; H. Wonnacott, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xvi., p. 289. Pro 23:29.-J. N. Norton, The King&#8217;s Ferry Boat, p. 50. Pro 23:29-35.-R. Wardlaw, Lectures on Proverbs, vol. ii., p. 303. Pro 24:1-12.-Ibid., vol. iii., p. 98. Pro 24:1, Pro 24:19, Pro 24:20.-W. Arnot, Laws from Heaven, 2nd series, p. 268.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Sermon Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>CHAPTER 23 Instructions Continued<\/p>\n<p>The opening proverbs of this chapter treat of self-restraint in curbing the appetite and give manners to be observed in the presence of a superior. Warnings against riches and their uncertainty are contained in Pro 23:4 and Pro 23:5. How well it would be if the great mass of professing Christians, and some true believers also, would consider this instruction: Labor not to be rich. But this exhortation as well as the exhortation in1Ti 6:1-10 is overlooked, and many who profess to have their riches in Christ, in the heavenly places and never ending glory, weary themselves with earthly gain, and aim to become wealthy. But riches have wings; they can fly away swiftly as does the eagle when he mounts heavenward. This too is mentioned in the epistle to Timothy, in which those who are rich are charged not to be highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but to be rich in good works. The evil eye mentioned in Pro 23:6 has nothing to do with the superstitious belief that some person with an evil eye can cast a spell to harm others. It means a dishonest, insincere person, one who is pharisaical. While he urges to eat and drink, puts on a friendly front, in his heart he entertains other thoughts.<\/p>\n<p>Not to envy sinners is commanded in Pro 23:17; one who walks in fear of the Lord all the day long looks to their end, though they may prosper now, their prosperity will end, but the expectation of him who fears the Lord will not be cut off.<\/p>\n<p>Beginning with Pro 23:22 is another call to hearken. Parents are to be obeyed. The truth is to be bought and never to be sold, as well as wisdom, instruction and understanding. There is a price often to be paid for the possession of the truth. Some have suffered even unto death to possess the truth, and in its defense. Then in Pro 23:26 is the familiar exhortation, My Son, give me thy heart, and let thine eyes delight in my ways. This word is often misused when applied to sinners, the unsaved. It is addressed to a son. The gospel does not come to the sinner with the exhortation give; the sinner has nothing to give. The gospel comes with an offer and if the offer of free grace is accepted, the believing sinner becomes a child of God, a son of God and an heir. Such a one is to yield his whole heart to the Lord, and his eyes are to delight in His ways. Thus Jehovah spoke to Solomon. The chapter ends with proverbs relating to self-indulgence, the sin of intemperance and all that goes with it.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Gaebelein&#8217;s Annotated Bible (Commentary)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Gen 43:32-34, Jud 1:12 <\/p>\n<p>Reciprocal: Psa 141:4 &#8211; and let me Rev 18:3 &#8211; abundance<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Pro 23:1-3. When thou sittest to eat with a ruler  When thou art invited to the table of a great man; consider diligently what is before thee  What things, what plenty and variety of meats and drinks, by which thou mayest easily be tempted to excess in partaking of them, and so mayest be induced to speak or act in an unbecoming manner. And put a knife to thy throat, &amp;c.  Restrain and govern thine appetite, so as to avoid all excess, as with a sword hanging over thy head, or as if a man stood with a knife at thy throat ready to take thy life, if thou didst transgress. Schultens, however, with some others, reads this verse, For thou wilt put a knife to thy throat, if thou art given to appetite; that is, If thou dost not curb thy appetite, it will expose thee to certain danger, as if a knife were at thy throat. And be not desirous of his dainties  Especially be on thy guard when exquisite delicacies are set before thee; for they are deceitful meat  Agreeable to the taste, and promising pleasure, but, if eaten to excess, loading the stomach, injuring the health, defiling the conscience, and depriving a man of peace with God, and peace of mind. There are two evils, says Dr. Dodd, from Patrick, Melancthon, and others, to be avoided at the tables of the great: the one is, too much talking; the other, too much eating: the wise man exhorts his disciple to avoid both the one and the other, by the phrase, Put a knife to thy throat; repress your appetite and your inclination to talk. Wine, company, and the gayety which attends entertainments, often invite men to be too free in the use of meat and drink; and it is by these that kings frequently prove the fidelity and the secrecy of their confidants.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Joseph Bensons Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Pro 23:1-2. When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, and hast a princely feast before thee of meats and wines, put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. How many have stained their character at public dinners. Excision is the way to conquer crime. Every man must have an inexorable rule of temperance in his own breast, or he is lost. Cicero ridicules the man, natus abdomini, born for his belly. Christ has commanded us to cut off the right hand, and to pluck out the right eye, whenever they cause to offend. It is safest for religious characters to keep far away from the place of temptation; and if they have not resolution to stand, then their duty is at once determined, they must offend their friends rather than their God.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:4. Labour not to be rich. It is a propensity which may destroy the soul, as well as the voluptuous pleasures of the prodigal. And who can amass a great fortune, without thousands of hard bargains, not to say frauds; and without a monopoly which draws away trade from many families who can hardly live? And who that has gained a fortune can be sure to keep it? Perhaps he may lose it by some speculation before he dies. Perhaps his heir may most disgracefully waste it. It is not much more than seven hundred and fifty years since William the Conqueror gave large tracts of land to his Norman friends. Now there are but a few families who retain the name to which the land was granted; and which of them can prove that they are of the same blood? Look at the peerage. How many titles are extinct; and how few of the ancient ones still retained have descended in a direct line. Thus riches make themselves wings; yea, the strong wings of an eagle, who carries her prey far beyond the reach of man, and they fly away into the hands of strangers. Thus invading armies have often conveyed them to a hostile shore. Who then would fill his life with cares, and hazard his salvation, for things which are not?<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:10. Remove not the old landmark. See on Deu 19:14.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:11. For their Redeemer is mighty. Hebrews  goalam, their kinsman, who under the law of Moses had the right to redeem the estate. God is the father of the fatherless, and he will avenge all trespasses, and will replace the landmark for the widow and the orphan, with vengeance on the oppressor. <\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:12. Apply thine heart unto instruction, to acquire in schools, the elements of knowledge. You will need them in all the future walks of life, for professional duties, and to act your part in conversation. They will open your genius, will enable you to survey nature, and contemplate characters, with more than vulgar eyes. They will elevate your own character; while without them, you will be degraded and despised. Above all, pray the Lord to aid you, in making such an estimate of life and all its relations, as to apply your heart to true wisdom.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:13. Withhold not correction from the child. See on Pro 13:24.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:18. Surely there is an end.   yesh acharith, there is a hereafteranother life. This is evidently the sense of the original. And thine expectation [of immortality] shall not be cut off. This expectation or hope was the support of good men in every age. They had the hope and the promise; we have the demonstration, in the resurrection of Christ from the dead.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:23. Buy the truth, by making every sacrifice for religion that is required, and by seeking it, as in Pro 23:12. Sell it not; do not repudiate, nor cast it away. Christ is the pearl of great price, the word of truth is incorruptible, and heaven is an inheritance which fadeth not away. Worldly wisdom is often bought too dear, but no man ever paid too high a price for truth. When Moses bartered the riches, the honours, and the hopes of Egypt for the reproach of Christ, the circumstances of his life and death prove that he made a happy exchange. See Reflections on Deuteronomy 34. and Matthew 17. Whereas he who like Esau, sells his part in the covenant, can never by tears atone for his crime. What a pity then that poor sinners should be so unwilling to part with their rags and dirt and shame, for the unsearchable riches of the knowledge of Christ, by whom came both grace and truth. Let them but walk in the truth, and religion will soon put a whole coat on their back, and store their cottage with the true riches of contentment, peace, and love.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:26. My son, give me thine heart. Why should the young man give his heart to the sensual delights of the age; to dogs, horses, taverns, theatres, and harlots, as in the next words. These are the ways which lead to the loss of fortune, the ruin of health, and the damnation of the soul. It is the voice of truth which warns them of danger. Give me thy heart, says the Lord; thy body, with all the vigour and bloom of youth; thy mind, with all its powers. All happiness, all beauty, all perfection dwell with God. The beauty of created good fades like the verdure of the year; but with God the glory is permanent. To know and love him with all the heart, is life and heaven opened on earth.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:31. Look not thou upon the wine when it is redin the cup. It drowns reason, it enflames the passions, it forms a habit, it wastes a fortune, it leads to every crime. The drunkard loses his rank in society, and forfeits all claims to righteousness and life.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:32. At last, when poverty and disease come, it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder. Of nachish, serpent, We have certain knowledge; but of  tzep, adder, we are less certain. Natural history, by the moderns only, has been distinguished by genera and species. The critics read variously, cockatrice, basilisk, adder. Isa 11:8; Isa 14:29; Isa 54:5. Jer 7:17. The word is used for the goad of an ox; and it refers to the deadly pungency of the venom. We should not however depress the knowledge of the ancients: they are applauded by men of the middle ages. Seneca says, Though all things by the ancients were discovered; yet this will always be new, the use, the knowledge, and disposition of things found out by others. Etsi omnia  veteribus inventa essent; hoc tamen semper novum erit, usus, &amp;c. Epist. 64. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Sutcliffe&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Pro 23:1-3. It is possible to take these three verses together as a warning against treachery lurking in the dainties of a royal table. In that case, in Pro 23:1 we should render consider diligently what (mg.) is set before thee, and in Pro 23:2 continue, For thou wilt put (mg.). But possibly the general interpretation represented by RV is more suitable, and Pro 23:3 has come in by error from Pro 23:6, where it more naturally belongs.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:4 f. The uncertainty of riches. The general sense is clear, but the text is in disorder, as RVm shows.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:6-8. Against eating with a grudging host. This was apparently a double quatrain in its original form, but has suffered in transmission like many of the quatrains in this section. The last line is restored from Pro 23:3 b. The Heb. of Pro 23:7 a is very doubtful and evidently defective. Toy conjectures as he deals with himself (that is, grudgingly), so he deals with thee. Pro 23:8 b probably belongs to the next quatrain.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:9. The uselessness of teaching a fool. Here also the quatrain may be restored by supplying Pro 23:4 b for the second line, and Pro 23:8 b for the fourth line. It will then run: Speak not in the hearing of a fool, cease from thy wisdom, for he will despise the wisdom of thy sayings, and thou wilt lose thy pleasant words.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:10 f. Against removing the landmark of the poor. Possibly in Pro 23:10 we should read the landmark of the widow.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:11. redeemer: cf. Rth 2:20*, Rth 4:3 f.; Lev 25:25 f. The conception passes over to God (cf. Job 19:25).<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:17 f. A quatrain on the fear of the Lord. Pro 23:17 b is defective in Heb., and is unjustifiable. A slight change gives the imperative fear thou Yahweh, etc.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:18 a also appears to be in disorder. The Heb. words rendered for surely always indicate a strong adversative. Either one word must be dropped, giving for there is an end, or a verb must be inserted with the LXX, but if thou keep her (wisdom) there is, etc. Although Toy does not admit it, end may refer to a future life, since some aphorisms of Pr. may represent the Pharisaic individualistic eschatology, with its hope of a future life in the Messianic kingdom, as well as the purely national eschatology of the earlier type.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:19-21. A six-line strophe containing two positive commands to exercise prudence, two prohibitions against drunkenness and gluttony, and two statements of the effects of these vices.drowsiness (Pro 23:21 b): the general benumbing of the faculties following on excess.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:22-26. A series of exhortations to wisdom and attention to parental advice. This section interrupts the series of aphorisms and seems rather to form an introduction to a collection similar to those introducing the discourses in Pro 23:2-6.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:27 f. The subject of the harlot is resumed.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:28 b. Possibly we should read and she multiplies treacheries against men, gaining a better parallelism.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:29-35. A short poem of five quatrains depicting vividly the effects of drunkenness.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:29 a. Lit. Who has Oh! who has Alas!<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:29 c. redness: or dulness (cf. Gen 49:12*).<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:30 b. Those who go to test mixed wine (cf. mg.) are connoisseurs.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:31 c. Lit. it goes straighti.e. probably, it goes down smoothly, as RV. The clause destroys the quatrain, and may have been a marginal note from Ca. Pro 7:9.<\/p>\n<p>Pro 23:34. upon the top of a mast is a conjecture. LXX as a pilot in a heavy sea may represent the original text.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Peake&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>23:1 When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, {a} consider diligently what [is] before thee:<\/p>\n<p>(a) Eat with sobriety.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Geneva Bible Notes<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>The point of this advice is to be humble and restrained in the presence of a prestigious host. The guest should put a knife to his throat rather than to his food (i.e., curb his appetite, control himself).<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Delitzsch, 2:104.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p style=\"margin-left:36pt\">&quot;Threaten your appetite with death.&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Harris, p. 575.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>The fact that the host serves delicacies may not indicate that he esteems the guest highly. The host may simply be getting him in a good mood for his own selfish reasons. He may want something from him or be evaluating him. &quot;What is before you&quot; (Pro 23:1) is better than &quot;who is before you.&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Waltke, &quot;The Book . . .,&quot; pp. 237-38.] <\/span><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>             CHAPTER 24<\/p>\n<p>EDUCATION: THE PARENTS THOUGHT OF THE CHILD<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Train up a child according to his way, and even when he is old he will not depart from it.&#8221;- Pro 22:6<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Withhold not correction from the child; if thou beat him with the rod he shall not die. Thou shalt beat him with the rod and shalt deliver his soul from Sheol.&#8221;- Pro 23:13-14<\/p>\n<p>IN Lecture IV we examined two of the main principles which should be inculcated on children in a Christian home. In the present lecture we approach the question of education again. It is necessary for us to examine two features of parental training on which the book of Proverbs lays repeated stress. First, the need of method in bringing up the young; and second, the way of punishing their delinquencies.<\/p>\n<p>In the first we have an eternal principle, which applies and must apply as long as human nature endures, a principle which is even emphasized by the demands of our Christian faith. In the second we have a principle which is so modified and altered by the Christian spirit, that unless we make the largest allowance for the change, it may be, as it often has been, misleading and hurtful in a high degree. If we could trace out all the dark cruelties and injustice, the vindictiveness, the stupidity of parents, guardians, and teachers, who have sheltered themselves under the authority of the text, &#8220;Foolishness is bound up in the heart of a child, but the rod of correction shall, drive it far from him,&#8221; {Pro 22:15} we might read with a new application our Saviors stern censure of accepting the letter of Scripture in place of coming to Him and learning of Him who is meek and lowly of heart. {Joh 5:39}<\/p>\n<p>But our first duty is to understand the wholesome and eternally valid teaching that is here given us about education. &#8220;Train up a child in the way he should go.&#8221; We gain a good deal in vividness if we go back to the meaning of the word which is rendered &#8220;train.&#8221; Derived from a noun which signifies the palate and the inner part of the mouth, its literal meaning is &#8220;to put into the mouth.&#8221; The metaphor suggested is that of feeding an infant. Every parent recognizes the necessity of giving to the helpless children suitable nourishment. At first the mother feeds the babe at the breast. After the weaning she still feeds it with food carefully chosen and prepared. As the child grows older she changes the food, but she does not relax her care; and the father admits the responsibility of procuring the necessary diet for his little one, a responsibility which does not cease until the child is fully grown, fully formed, and fully able to provide for himself. Here is the suitable analogy for mental, moral, and spiritual teaching. The parents must feed their child with morsels suitable to his age, with the &#8220;milk of the word&#8221; at first, afterwards with strong meat. It all requires infinite care and forethought and wisdom, for there is a certain way of development, a certain ideal which the child must realize, and if the training be on the lines of that development, according to that &#8220;way,&#8221; if it is to achieve that ideal, the teaching must all be accurately adapted to the age or stage of development, and to the particular character and disposition of the child. If the preliminary work of the parents is wisely done, if the influence exercised by them while their child is still entirely in their hands is exactly what it ought to be, there is no fear for the rest of life-&#8220;when he is old he will not depart from it.&#8221; A great master of modern literature, who wandered through many ways of thought far from the opinions and faith of his parents, when in his old age he sat down to write the reminiscences of his life, discovered that the original bent given to his mind by his peasant parents had remained unexhausted to the end. Many beliefs currently held had faded and grown dim, much of the historical foundation of his religion had crumbled away, but there was a truth which he had learned from his mothers lips and had seen exemplified in his fathers life, and it returned to him in its full force, and remained unsubmerged in the tides of doubt, unaffected by the breath of change, it even acquired a fresh hold upon him in the decline of his days: -The chief end of man is to glorify God and to enjoy Him forever.<\/p>\n<p>It is a good illustration of the unrivalled power of the parents over a mans life. &#8220;The Lord hath given the father honor over the children, and hath confirmed the authority of the mother over the sons,&#8221; says Ecclesiasticus (Sir 30:2). It is a rare opportunity which is given to parents. No sphere of influence which they may acquire can be like it; it may be wider, but it can never be so intense or so decisive. A father who abdicates the throne on which God has set him, who foregoes the honor which God has given him, or turns it into dishonor, must one day answer for his base renunciation before the Eternal Father. A mother who uses the authority over her sons which God has given her, merely to gratify her own vanity and selfishness, and to retain a love which she has ceased to deserve; or one who wantonly throws away the authority because its exercise makes large demands upon the spirit, has much to answer for at the Divine judgment-seat. Parental powers are so absolute, parental possibilities are so great, parental joys are so rare and wonderful, that they must of necessity be balanced by corresponding disadvantages in case of failure. &#8220;He that begetteth a fool doeth it to his sorrow, and the father of a fool hath no joy.&#8221; {Pro 17:21} &#8220;A foolish son is a grief to his father, and bitterness to her that bare him.&#8221; {Pro 17:25; Pro 19:13; Pro 19:26} It must therefore constantly press upon all wise parents, how are they to act, what methods are they to adopt, in order to rightly discharge their duties, and to win that precious reward of &#8220;a wise son?&#8221; {Pro 15:20 Cf. Pro 10:1, Pro 27:22, Pro 9:3} &#8220;My son, if thy heart be wise, my heart shall be glad, even mine, yea, my reins shall rejoice when thy lips speak right things.&#8221; &#8220;The father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice, and he that begetteth a wise child shall have joy of him.&#8221; {Pro 23:15-16; Pro 23:24}<\/p>\n<p>The answer which is constantly suggested by the book of Proverbs, and especially by our text, is this:-A successful parent will be one who makes the training of the children a constant and religious study. It is the last subject in the world to be left to haphazard. From the first a clear aim must be kept in view. &#8220;Is my great object that this boy shall be a true, a noble, a God-fearing man, serving his day and generation in the way God shall appoint? Is this object purged of all meaner thought? Can I renounce the idea of worldly success for him, and be indifferent to wealth and reputation, to comfort and ease for him?&#8221; When this question is satisfactorily settled, then comes a second, How is the aim to be realized? Is not the parent at once driven to God with the cry, &#8220;Who is sufficient for these things?&#8221; A mistake may be so fatal, and it is so hard to clearly see, to rightly judge, to firmly act, that nothing can avail but the direct teaching, inspiration, and power of the Spirit of God. Happy are the father and the mother who have been forced in their helplessness to seek that Divine help from the very first!<\/p>\n<p>If we only knew it, all education is useless apart from the Spirit of God. &#8220;Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.&#8221; And liberty is just what is most needed. Mechanical schemes, cut-and-dried precepts, are quite insufficient. Moving in the liberty of the Spirit you have insight and adaptiveness; at once you perceive that each child is a separate study, and must be approached in a different way. One is sanguine and over-confident, and he must constantly be humbled; another is diffident and desponding, and must be encouraged with the bright word of sympathy, spoken at the right moment. &#8220;I see it all, my child; I know what a fight it is in which you are engaged.&#8221; One is a born skeptic, and would know the reason why; he must be met with patient and comprehending arguments according to his mental powers. Another has no speculative instincts, and questions have to be raised, doubts suggested, in order to save him from drifting into the easygoing acceptance of everything which he is told. One seems naturally inclined to be religious, and must be carefully watched lest the sensitiveness should become morbid, and a dominant thought should lead to mania, melancholy, or a possible reaction. Another seems to have no religious instinct, and the opportunity must be sought for awaking the sense of need, rousing the conscience, opening the eyes to God.<\/p>\n<p>But again, in proportion as parents are led by the Spirit, and make their sacred charge a matter of constant and beseeching prayer, they will in their own person and conduct represent God to the children, and so supplement all the possible defects of the express training and discipline. If the command &#8220;Be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long&#8221; {Pro 23:17} is to have any weight with the child, he must live with those who themselves are in the fear of the Lord all the day long. A man must live near to God if he is to make God real to his children. A mother must hold very real converse with her Lord if His reality is to become obvious to her little ones. &#8220;As a child,&#8221; says one, &#8220;I always had a feeling that God and Jesus were such particular friends of mammas, and were honored more than words could tell.&#8221; If such an impression is to be created, depend upon it God and Jesus must be particular friends of yours. No talk, however pious, can create that impression unless the hallowed friendship actually exists.<\/p>\n<p>Again, led by the Spirit, we are filled with Divine love; and no training of children can have any valuable or permanent effect which does not issue from, which is not guided by, and does not result in, love. For love is the Divine educator. It is this which accounts for the frequently observed anomaly that children who seem to have inferior home advantages and very inadequate education turn out better than others for whom no labor or expense or care seems to be grudged. If love is not there, all the efforts will fail. Love is the only atmosphere in which the spirits of little children can grow. Without it the wisest precepts only choke, and the best-prepared knowledge proves innutritious. It must be a large love, a wise love, an inclusive love, such as God alone can shed abroad in the heart. Love of that kind is very frequently found in &#8220;huts where poor men lie,&#8221; and consequently the children issuing out of them have been better trained than those whose parents have handed them over to loveless tutors or underlings.<\/p>\n<p>And this may perhaps fitly lead us to consider the other point which is before us-the prominence which is, in the Proverbs, given to chastisement. &#8220;He that spareth his rod hateth his son, but he that loveth him, chasteneth him betimes.&#8221; {Pro 13:24} &#8220;Chasten thy son, seeing there is hope, and set not thy heart on his destruction.&#8221; {Pro 19:18} &#8220;Stripes that wound are a cleansing of evil, strokes of the recesses of the belly.&#8221; {Pro 20:30} &#8220;Withhold not correction from the child; when thou beatest him with a rod he shall not die. Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from Sheol.&#8221; {Pro 23:13-14} &#8220;The rod and reproof give wisdom, but a child left to himself causeth shame to his mother.&#8221; {Pro 29:15} &#8220;Correct thy son and he shall give thee rest, yea, he shall give delight unto thy soul.&#8221; {Pro 29:17}<\/p>\n<p>Corporal punishment seems to the Christian, and to the common sense of a society which is the product of the Christian spirit, degrading, brutalizing, and essentially futile! It can only have even a modicum of good effect where it is inflicted by a loving hand, and in a loving spirit, without a trace of temper or cruelty, and obviously costing more to inflict than to bear. But even with all these conditions granted it is a most unsatisfactory method of punishment; it arouses vindictive feelings and savage passions. A whipped boy is almost sure to bully the next creature weaker than himself that he encounters; and acting only as a deterrent, it never reaches the conscience, or creates a sense of revolt from the sin for the sins sake, which is the object of all wise, or at least of all paternal, punishment. We can only, therefore, set aside the precept to use the rod as one which was in harmony with darker and harder times before the Savior of the world had come to reveal the inner life and to teach us how we are to deal with those mysterious and wonderful beings, our fellow-creatures.<\/p>\n<p>But with this modification, and substituting &#8220;wise and merciful punishments&#8221; for &#8220;rod and stripes,&#8221; these teachings remain of permanent validity. Our Heavenly Father chastens His children; by most gracious punishments He brings home to them the sense of sin, and leads them to repentance and amendment. And earthly parents, in proportion as they are led by the Spirit and filled with love, will correct their children, not for their own pleasure, but for their childrens good. The truth which underlies these apparently harsh injunctions is this: Love inflicts punishments, nor are any punishments so severe as those which Love inflicts; and only the punishments which Love inflicts are able to reform and to save the character of the delinquent.<\/p>\n<p>We all of us know that weak and sentimental nature-too common among modern parents-which shrinks from inflicting pain under all. circumstances. Seizing on the ill-understood doctrine that Love is the sovereign power in life and in education, it pleads in the name of Love that the offender may be spared, that he may escape the due penalty of his fault. That is not a love like Gods love: and if you are careful to observe, it has not the remedial or saving effect which the love of God has. &#8220;He that declines to punish his child hates him; he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes.&#8221; In the poor childs heart so much foolishness is bound up, so much willfulness and temper, so much vanity and pride, so much sensuality and selfishness, so much unwholesome craving for amusement, it is so natural to the child to make pleasure the be-all and the end-all of life, that, if all this foolishness is to be driven away, there must be much sharp discipline and painful correction. The Divine method of punishment seems to be to let men eat of the fruit of their doings until they loathe it. They rebelliously call out for meat in the wilderness, and it turns into a satiety, a bitterness, and a plague, while it is between their teeth. Is it possible that parents too, under the guidance of the Spirit, may chasten their children in the same way, bringing home to the willful the painful effects of willfulness, to the vain the ridiculous effects of vanity, to the selfish the disastrous issue of selfishness, to the sensual the ruin and the misery of sensuality? Might not the most effectual punishment for every fault be an enforced quiet in which the culprit is confronted with the inevitable outcome of the sin? Does not even the hardest heart begin to melt, does not the dullest conscience begin to grow sensitive, when the sure results of evil are aptly portrayed before the mind? What pride would have courage to grow if it had a glimpse of the hard, dry, loveless, unloved, heart which is its inevitable fruit? What young man would venture to take the first downward steps in impurity if he had ever formed a conception of the devastation of brain and heart and life which must ensue?<\/p>\n<p>The rod cannot open the eyes; it can but set the cunning intellect to work to find a way of enjoying the sin and escaping the rod. But the opening of the eyes-at which all true punishment must aim-reveals a rod which is bound up with the sin, sure as the sin itself. It is the parents solemn task &#8211; and many an inward sorrow must it cost-to bring, home to his childs heart these truths of experience which the child cannot at present know. Wise penalties and &#8220;reproof give wisdom, but a child left to himself causeth shame to his mother.&#8221; {Pro 29:15}<\/p>\n<p>There is a voice, the voice of Divine Wisdom, which speaks continually to every, parent, to every teacher of youth: &#8220;Incline thine ear,&#8221; it says, &#8220;and hear the words of the wise, and apply thy heart unto my knowledge&#8221;-without attention and application this heavenly wisdom cannot be known. &#8220;For it is a pleasant thing,&#8221; so the voice continues, &#8220;if thou keep these words within thee if they be established together upon thy lips. That thy trust may be in the Lord,&#8221;-without whom the best-meant efforts will fail, -&#8221; I have made them known to thee this day, even to thee. Have not I written to thee excellent things of counsels and knowledge, to make thee know the certainty of the words of truth, that thou mayest carry back words of truth to them,&#8221; those helpless and ignorant children whose needs &#8220;send thee&#8221; to me for instruction? {Pro 23:17-21}<\/p>\n<p>The failures are numerous, disastrous, heartbreaking, but they are unnecessary. Your children are holy; they belong to the Saviour in whom you yourselves believe. Grasp that truth; go to Him in sublime faith. &#8220;Lord, it is not with Thee to save a part, to choose this one and save that. Thou wilt glorify Thyself in every one.&#8221; (The Education of a Christian Home) Surrender yourself to Him that He may use you to exhibit His Divine graces and saving love to the children. Live with Him daily, that the glory of the communion may not pass away from your face, or appear only by fits and starts-and so train up your child according to his way; and when he is old he will not depart from it.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expositors Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"<p>When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: 1. what ] Rather, who. Be continually on your guard; let not the luxury that surrounds you betray you into forgetting in whose presence you are, for the favour of a ruler, an Eastern despot, is a dangerous thing. Fuente: The &hellip; <a href=\"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-proverbs-231\/\" class=\"more-link\">Continue reading<span class=\"screen-reader-text\"> &#8220;Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Proverbs 23:1&#8221;<\/span><\/a><\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":1,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"","ping_status":"","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[1],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-17056","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-commentary"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/17056","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/1"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=17056"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/17056\/revisions"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=17056"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/categories?post=17056"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/tags?post=17056"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}